Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
lord_n word_n world_n worldling_n 53 3 11.4473 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A20752 The Christian warfare wherein is first generally shewed the malice, power and politike stratagems of the spirituall ennemies of our saluation, Sathan and his assistants the world and the flesh, with the meanes also whereby the Christian may vvithstand and defeate them : and afterwards more speciallie their particvlar temptatiions, against the seuerall causes and meanes of our saluation, whereby on the one side they allure vs to security and presumption, and on the other side, draw vs to doubting and desperation, are expressed and answered : written especially for their sakes who are exercised in the spirituall conflict of temptations, and are afflicted in conscience in the sight and sense of their sinnes / by I. Dovvname ... Downame, John, d. 1652. 1604 (1604) STC 7133; ESTC S1536 575,484 731

There are 66 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

a_o idle_a oath_n or_o his_o sabbaoth_n by_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n or_o by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n after_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o wicked_a company_n who_o have_v entice_v they_o by_o their_o word_n and_o evil_a example_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o swear_v with_o the_o swearer_n and_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n on_o the_o lord_n sabbaoth_o with_o the_o most_o profane_a so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o world_n when_o it_o fawn_v on_o us._n §_o sect._n 2_o but_o how_o hard_a soever_o it_o seem_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n prosperity_n how_o we_o must_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o prosperity_n yet_o must_v we_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o this_o enemy_n also_o for_o without_o a_o fight_n we_o can_v never_o obtain_v victory_n and_o without_o victory_n we_o shall_v never_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o it_o faun_n upon_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o mortal_a enemy_n though_o it_o flatter_o profess_v itself_o our_o friend_n yet_o in_o truth_n it_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n under_o satan_n banner_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o joh._n 12.31_o though_o it_o have_v honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n 12.31_o joh._n 12.31_o yet_o there_o be_v deadly_a poison_n in_o the_o tail_n for_o the_o end_n thereof_o bring_v destruction_n though_o it_o offer_v we_o many_o please_a thing_n to_o allure_v we_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o bait_n which_o entice_v we_o to_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o satan_n net_n of_o perdition_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o though_o it_o make_v a_o show_n and_o seem_v a_o pleasant_a place_n like_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sodom_n of_o sin_n which_o one_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 13.10_o gen._n 13.10_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o with_o righteous_a lot_n haste_v out_o of_o it_o never_o turn_v back_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o for_o the_o world_n whole_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o joh._n 5.19_o 5.19_o 1._o joh._n 5.19_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o this_o mammon_n 2.15_o matth._n 6.24_o 1._o joh._n 2.15_o mat._n 6.24_o to_o love_v the_o world_n and_o god_n also_o for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1._o joh._n 2.15_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n tell_v we_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n 4.4_o jam._n 4.4_o make_v himself_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o neither_o let_v we_o desire_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o love_v those_o only_o which_o be_v she_o own_o as_o for_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o it_o 15.19_o joh._n 15.19_o those_o the_o world_n hate_v nay_o therefore_o hate_v they_o because_o christ_n have_v choose_v they_o as_o it_o be_v joh._n 15.19_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n to_o enjoy_v these_o worldly_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o in_o the_o end_n plunge_v ourselves_o into_o everlasting_a death_n that_o the_o world_n music_n be_v but_o the_o siren_n song_n which_o allure_v we_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o our_o soul_n on_o the_o rock_n of_o sin_n and_o while_o it_o tickle_v the_o ear_n it_o wound_v we_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o though_o the_o cup_n which_o it_o offer_v be_v of_o gold_n and_o the_o drink_v sweet_a in_o taste_n yet_o it_o be_v deadly_a poison_n in_o operation_n for_o they_o that_o drink_v thereof_o be_v so_o lull_v asleep_a in_o pleasure_n and_o security_n that_o they_o never_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a lethargic_a or_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o like_o samson_n without_o strength_n to_o resist_v the_o spiritual_a philistine_n after_o the_o world_n like_a dalila_n have_v lull_v they_o a_o while_n in_o her_o lap_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o they_o who_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o voluptuous_a vanity_n must_v afterward_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n speak_v of_o psal_n 75.8_o that_o be_v 75.8_o psal_n 75.8_o that_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o evermore_o 14.10_o apoc._n 14.10_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v apoc._n 14.10_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o world_n chief_a good_a be_v uncertain_a in_o get_v and_o momentanie_n and_o mutable_a in_o the_o possession_n it_o be_v every_o day_n ready_a to_o leave_v we_o or_o we_o to_o leave_v it_o last_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o for_o this_o short_a inconstant_a and_o vain_a joy_n we_o lose_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o plunge_v ourselves_o into_o grievous_a and_o endless_a misery_n what_o therefore_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v 8.36_o mark_n 8.36_o mark_n 8.36_o and_o if_o we_o have_v these_o meditation_n continual_o run_v in_o our_o mind_n then_o shall_v we_o easy_o stop_v our_o ear_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o this_o siren_n song_n then_o shall_v we_o constant_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n towards_o our_o heavenly_a home_n and_o though_o honour_n stand_v before_o we_o riches_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n pleasure_n on_o the_o other_o allure_a we_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n yet_o shall_v we_o not_o forsake_v the_o straight_a path_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a how_o unpleasant_a soever_o it_o seem_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n §_o sect._n 3_o but_o if_o the_o world_n can_v thus_o prevail_v then_o do_v she_o turn_v she_o smile_v into_o frown_n adversity_n how_o the_o world_n tempt_v by_o adversity_n her_o allurement_n into_o threat_n her_o bed_n of_o pleasure_n into_o misery_n and_o affliction_n her_o glorious_a offer_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n to_o proud_a menacing_n of_o poverty_n and_o ignominy_n all_o which_o be_v terrible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o some_o that_o they_o move_v they_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v weary_a in_o travail_v through_o this_o desert_n and_o unpleasant_a wilderness_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o desire_v to_o return_v back_o into_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n that_o they_o may_v quiet_o sit_v by_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n 11.5_o numb_a 11.5_o and_o glut_v themselves_o with_o the_o cucumber_n and_o pepon_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o be_v they_o choose_v rather_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n because_o it_o be_v delightful_a than_o in_o the_o narrow_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n because_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o brier_n of_o affliction_n and_o thorn_n of_o tribulation_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n they_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n before_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v even_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o unpleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o deny_v itself_o and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n but_o though_o the_o world_n be_v far_o more_o terrible_a to_o look_v upon_o when_o it_o frown_v than_o when_o it_o fawn_v yet_o be_v it_o far_o less_o dangerous_a for_o oftentimes_o this_o poison_n of_o adversity_n be_v so_o temper_a and_o correct_v with_o those_o wholesome_a preseruative_n of_o faith_n hope_n patience_n and_o humility_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o kill_v we_o it_o do_v but_o purge_v away_o our_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o sin_n though_o the_o world_n whip_v we_o yet_o thereby_o it_o correct_v we_o and_o make_v we_o better_o though_o it_o burn_v we_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o consume_v but_o rather_o refine_v we_o from_o our_o dross_n though_o like_o a_o stormy_a wind_n it_o shake_v we_o yet_o in_o steed_n of_o blow_v we_o down_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v more_o deep_a root_n in_o all_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n in_o a_o word_n as_o it_o play_v the_o schoolmaster_n in_o scourge_v we_o so_o also_o in_o instruct_v &_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o know_v ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o labour_v after_o a_o more_o permanent_a felicity_n §_o sect._n 4_o notwithstanding_o adversity_n how_o we_o be_v to_o
from_o the_o world_n and_o ingraft_v as_o lively_a member_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n motive_n motive_n to_o persuade_v to_o the_o diligent_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n the_o first_o motive_n let_v we_o therefore_o strong_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o temption_n as_o be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o brief_o consider_v of_o some_o reason_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o diligent_o to_o frequent_a god_n holy_a assembly_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a ambassage_n first_o therefore_o be_v be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o build_v the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n 4.11.12_o eph._n 4.11.12_o as_o appear_v eph._n 4.11.12_o neither_o do_v he_o use_v ordinary_o any_o other_o mean_n especial_o where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o true_a conversion_n of_o his_o child_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o can_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n have_v sufficient_o instruct_v the_o eunuch_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o rather_o use_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o send_v philip_n to_o preach_v unto_o he_o act._n 8._o though_o he_o can_v have_v illuminate_v the_o eye_n and_o understanding_n of_o paul_n 9.6.17_o act._n 8._o act._n 9.6.17_o by_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o send_v he_o to_o ananias_n act._n 9.6.17_o though_o he_o can_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n have_v sufficient_o infourm_v cornelius_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o offer_v so_o great_a disparagement_n to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n 10.5.6_o act._n 10.5.6_o and_o therefore_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o send_v for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act._n 10.5.6_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n and_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o with_o all_o care_n all_o diligence_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o us._n motive_n the_o second_o motive_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v even_o god_n himself_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o ambassador_n and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o entreat_v we_o that_o we_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 5.20_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o cor._n 5.20_o that_o though_o they_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n yet_o they_o bring_v from_o the_o world_n and_o be_v yet_o hide_v to_o those_o that_o perish_v 4.7_o 2._o cor._n 4.7_o 2._o cor._n 4.7_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o pronounce_v their_o prophecy_n still_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_z thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o god_n himself_o send_v jeremie_n to_o preach_v say_v that_o he_o have_v put_v his_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n jere._n 1.9_o 1.9_o jere._n 1.9_o whosoever_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n plain_o affirm_v luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o what_o hope_n can_v they_o have_v of_o come_v unto_o god_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o §_o sect._n 3_o three_o 5.18_o the_o three_o motive_n 2._o cor._n 5.18_o the_o title_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v serve_v as_o strong_a argument_n to_o move_v we_o careful_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5.18_o and_o therefore_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o remain_v still_o god_n enemy_n it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 6.15_o eph._n 6.15_o eph._n 6.15_o without_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n act._n 14.3_o and_o 18.32_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n derive_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n 14.3_o act._n 14.3_o and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n 13.26_o phil._n 2.16_o act._n 13.26_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.16_o and_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n act._n 13.26_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n 13.44_o matth._n 13.44_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13.44_o because_o thereby_o we_o be_v bring_v first_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v that_o heavenly_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v call_v spiritual_a father_n 4.15_o 1._o cor._n 4.15_o 1._o cor._n 4.15_o and_o therefore_o without_o it_o we_o can_v never_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n even_o milk_n for_o babe_n 5.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.2_o heb._n 5.12_o and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n 1._o cor._n 3.2_o heb._n 5.12_o whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v this_o heavenly_a food_n like_o wayward_a child_n when_o our_o heavenly_a father_n offer_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o so_o our_o soul_n be_v hunger-starved_a nothing_o can_v follow_v but_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n it_o be_v the_o physic_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o be_v sick_a in_o sin_n they_o be_v cure_v and_o restore_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o heavenly_a physician_n so_o be_v his_o word_n the_o potion_n which_o he_o give_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o corruption_n and_o the_o preservative_n which_o confirm_v we_o in_o health_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o leprous_a infection_n of_o sin_n yea_o this_o physic_n be_v so_o sovereign_a that_o though_o with_o lazarus_n be_v have_v lie_v dead_a in_o our_o grave_n four_o day_n that_o be_v continue_v long_o in_o our_o natural_a corruption_n yet_o this_o physic_n be_v apply_v will_v raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o neglect_v this_o divine_a physic_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o infection_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v infect_v can_v never_o attain_v to_o their_o health_n again_o it_o be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v of_o our_o life_n from_o which_o we_o must_v not_o decline_v neither_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o on_o the_o left_a 5.32_o deut._n 5.32_o deut._n 5.32_o and_o therefore_o without_o it_o our_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v crooked_a in_o god_n sight_n it_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n 119.105_o psal_n 119.105_o and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n psal_n 119.105_o whereby_o we_o be_v guide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o be_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v every_o step_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o offend_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n 6.17_o eph._n 6.17_o eph._n 6.17_o which_o be_v neglect_v or_o not_o skilful_o use_v we_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o all_o thrust_n and_o blow_n and_o be_v easy_o overcome_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o use_n as_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v to_o convey_v unto_o we_o all_o good_a and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o therefore_o great_a folly_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n to_o contemn_v it_o or_o to_o prefer_v before_o it_o vain_a pleasure_n or_o trifle_a commodity_n which_o also_o be_v momentanie_n and_o uncertain_a §_o sect._n 4_o four_o motive_n the_o four_o motive_n the_o manifold_a benefit_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o diligent_a and_o careful_a hear_n thereof_o for_o first_o thereby_o we_o become_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o this_o appear_v eph._n 4.11.12_o 4.11.12_o eph._n 4.11.12_o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o
and_o raise_v up_o of_o a_o most_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o my_o most_o dear_a friend_n who_o have_v bind_v i_o with_o many_o benefit_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o christian_n duty_n but_o afterward_o find_v it_o to_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o volume_n that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a to_o pass_v in_o a_o write_a copy_n and_o hope_v that_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o one_o may_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o many_o at_o length_n i_o resolve_v to_o make_v my_o labour_n public_a by_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o press_n the_o principal_a thing_n that_o i_o propound_v to_o myself_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v these_o first_o and_o especial_o i_o endeavour_v to_o comfort_v those_o who_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o offer_v unto_o they_o certain_a assurance_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o that_o themselves_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o receive_v in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n second_o i_o labour_v to_o lead_v the_o christian_n in_o a_o even_a course_n unto_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o he_o may_v not_o run_v aside_o neither_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o so_o fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o presumption_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o soul_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o so_o plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n wherein_o i_o have_v purposely_o and_o advise_o avoid_v their_o practice_n who_o scatter_v their_o consolation_n they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o be_v apply_v they_o care_v not_o by_o who_o whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o that_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o presumptuous_a arrogate_v they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o appertain_v and_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o humble_v dare_v not_o appropriate_v they_o to_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v deliver_v indefinite_o to_o all_o without_o all_o caution_n or_o any_o condition_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v restrain_v rather_o to_o they_o than_o any_o other_o in_o who_o sin_n yet_o live_v and_o reign_v wherein_o they_o resemble_v negligent_a physician_n who_o have_v make_v a_o good_a medicine_n for_o a_o sick_a man_n do_v not_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o cast_v it_o careless_o into_o some_o corner_n whether_o the_o sick_a patient_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o faintness_n and_o weakness_n be_v likely_a never_o to_o come_v which_o be_v find_v and_o greedy_o drunken_a up_o by_o those_o who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v they_o good_a do_v turn_v to_o their_o bane_n and_o utter_v destruction_n last_o i_o have_v desire_v to_o give_v solid_a and_o substantial_a consolation_n which_o be_v firm_o ground_v upon_o god_n undoubted_a truth_n and_o such_o infallible_a reason_n as_o can_v be_v gainsay_v and_o have_v withal_o deliver_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o undoubted_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o those_o to_o who_o of_o right_n they_o appertain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o find_v these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o may_v not_o doubt_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o wound_a conscience_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v sound_o cure_v and_o thorough_o comfort_v and_o that_o those_o who_o find_v no_o such_o condition_n observe_v by_o they_o nor_o any_o such_o sign_n or_o mark_n in_o they_o may_v be_v debar_v from_o participate_v of_o these_o consolation_n which_o will_v nourish_v in_o they_o security_n and_o presumption_n and_o contrariwise_o examine_v themselves_o according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o find_v no_o correspondency_n between_o themselves_o and_o they_o may_v hereby_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o lethargy_n of_o security_n and_o attain_v unto_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o miserable_a estate_n may_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o by_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o this_o purpose_n they_o may_v find_v these_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o election_n vocation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v bold_o and_o fit_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o these_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n as_o right_o and_o true_o appertain_v unto_o they_o all_o which_o my_o labour_n i_o think_v good_a to_o dedicate_v unto_o your_o worship_n partly_o because_o i_o desire_v to_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o my_o true_a thankfulness_n for_o those_o manifold_a benefit_n which_o from_o some_o of_o you_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o of_o my_o unfeigned_a love_n which_o i_o bear_v to_o you_o all_o for_o your_o virtue_n and_o approve_a godliness_n and_o partly_o because_o i_o think_v none_o fit_a to_o who_o i_o may_v commend_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n than_o yourselves_o who_o be_v old_a experience_a soldier_n in_o fight_v these_o spiritual_a battle_n and_o therefore_o have_v judicial_a feel_n and_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v write_v and_o commend_v to_o your_o patronage_n now_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o sole_a giver_n of_o all_o true_a consolation_n increase_n in_o you_o more_o and_o more_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o so_o fill_v your_o heart_n with_o all_o sound_a spiritual_a comfort_n and_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o you_o may_v through_o the_o course_n of_o your_o whole_a life_n cheerful_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o sincere_a practice_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o after_o this_o life_n may_v receive_v that_o crown_n of_o righteounsnesse_n which_o be_v prepare_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n amen_n your_o worship_n in_o the_o lord_n most_o assure_v john_n downame_n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o chief_a point_n handle_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n that_o all_o god_n servant_n be_v assault_v with_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n pag._n 1_o that_o the_o strong_a faith_n whereof_o worldling_n boast_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o security_n and_o vain_a presumption_n pag._n 3.4_o that_o god_n servant_n may_v rather_o be_v comfort_v than_o dismay_v by_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n pag._n 6_o chap._n ii_o why_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n of_o temptation_n namely_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o everlasting_a good_a pag._n 7_o chap._n iii_o argument_n to_o encourage_v the_o weak_a christian_a to_o enter_v into_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n pag._n 10_o chap._n four_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n satan_n join_v with_o violence_n and_o falsehood_n and_o how_o we_o may_v withstand_v it_o pag._n 16_o chap._n v._o of_o his_o strength_n courage_n and_o audaciousness_n and_o how_o we_o may_v withstand_v they_o pag._n 23_o chap._n vi_o of_o satan_n aide_n and_o first_o of_o the_o world_n pag._n 31_o how_o the_o world_n tempt_v by_o prosperity_n and_o how_o we_o may_v resist_v these_o temptation_n pag._n 32_o how_o it_o tempt_v by_o adversity_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v resist_v these_o temptation_n 34_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o flesh_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o we_o may_v subdue_v it_o 39_o chap._n viii_o of_o satan_n policy_n and_o how_o we_o may_v defeat_v it_o 40_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n describe_v eph._n 6.44_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a armour_n and_o first_o of_o the_o girdle_n of_o verity_n 48_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n 51_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 54_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o quench_v satan_n dart_n 55_o chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n 57_o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o we_o must_v use_v it_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o temptation_n 59_o chap._n xvi_o of_o prayer_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n 64_o of_o the_o property_n require_v in_o prayer_n 65_o of_o watchfulness_n in_o prayer_n 67_o of_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n where_o be_v also_o show_v why_o the_o lord_n delai_v to_o grant_v the_o petition_n of_o his_o child_n 69_o chap._n xvii_o of_o satan_n stratagem_n first_o how_o he_o fit_v his_o temptation_n according_a to_o our_o affection_n and_o natural_a inclination_n and_o how_o we_o may_v defeat_v this_o policy_n 72_o chap._n xviii_o how_o satan_n fit_v his_o temptation_n according_a to_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o how_o we_o may_v withstand_v these_o temptation_n 78_o how_o satan_n tempt_v professor_n of_o religion_n who_o profession_n be_v only_o in_o show_n 82_o how_o he_o tempt_v the_o sincere_a
with_o these_o outward_a affliction_n he_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o buffet_v he_o 12._o 2._o cor._n 12._o that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o less_o vex_v inward_o in_o mind_n then_o outward_o in_o body_n yea_o he_o spare_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n in_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n then_o especial_o he_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n against_o he_o he_o tempt_v and_o assault_v he_o forty_o day_n together_o 4._o matth._n 4._o and_o take_v the_o foil_n himself_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n to_o persecute_v he_o and_o at_o length_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n whosoever_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n must_v make_v account_n to_o be_v his_o soldier_n also_o and_o while_o with_o nehemias_n follower_n with_o one_o hand_n they_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o christianity_n they_o must_v ●●●th_o the_o other_o hand_n hold_v their_o weapon_n to_o repel_v th●●_n 〈…〉_o will_v enemy_n who_o continual_o labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o l●●_n 〈…〉_o ing_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v we_o become_v friend_n to_o god_n 〈…〉_o ent_o satan_n assault_v we_o as_o his_o enemy_n no_o soon_o do_v we_o receive_v the_o lord_n press_v money_n and_o set_v foot_n into_o his_o camp_n but_o satan_n advance_v against_o we_o his_o flag_n of_o defiance_n labour_v both_o by_o secret_a treachery_n and_o outward_a force_n to_o supplant_v and_o overcome_v us._n §_o sect._n 2_o here_o therefore_o be_v instruction_n for_o secure_a worldling_n doctrine_n the_o two_o fold_n use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n for_o god_n child_n worldly_n man_n in_o steed_n of_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n in_o lust_n and_o uncleanness_n in_o music_n and_o dalliance_n in_o surfeit_v and_o all_o voluptuousness_n in_o covetousness_n and_o idleness_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o assault_v they_o and_o as_o if_o satan_n be_v some_o meek_a lamb_n and_o not_o a_o roar_a lion_n ready_a to_o devour_v they_o so_o that_o good_a moses_n come_v near_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o noise_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o victory_n nor_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v but_o the_o noise_n of_o sing_v and_o merriment_n 32._o exod._n 32._o for_o they_o be_v not_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o solemnize_n a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o golden_a calf_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_n up_o to_o play_v the_o spiritual_a canaanite_n be_v quite_o forget_v and_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o bless_a land_n of_o promise_n whereunto_o like_a pilgrim_n they_o shall_v be_v travail_v but_o make_v this_o world_n this_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n the_o place_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o a_o word_n they_o flourish_v in_o their_o outward_a state_n and_o never_o in_o their_o mind_n feel_v any_o vexation_n of_o satan_n temtation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n security_n that_o the_o worldling_n peace_n proceed_v not_o from_o strength_n but_o carnal_a security_n that_o satan_n temptation_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o ever_o trouble_v with_o any_o of_o his_o encounter_n and_o not_o content_a with_o these_o brag_n of_o their_o own_o happy_a estate_n they_o censure_v and_o condemn_v god_n child_n account_v their_o state_n most_o desperate_a who_o be_v molest_v with_o satan_n temptation_n and_o go_v mourning_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n all_o the_o day_n long_o suppose_v either_o that_o they_o be_v in_o satan_n power_n and_o have_v more_o grievous_o sin_v then_o other_o man_n or_o that_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o frantic_a so_o to_o vex_v themselves_o with_o such_o needless_a sorrow_n but_o let_v such_o man_n know_v that_o of_o all_o other_o their_o state_n be_v most_o dangerous_a for_o they_o be_v grievous_o sick_a and_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o their_o disease_n their_o wound_n be_v so_o mortal_a that_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o feel_n they_o be_v assault_v yea_o take_v prisoner_n while_o they_o sleep_v sound_o in_o security_n and_o discern_v not_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la repugnant_a quia_fw-la se_fw-la impugnari_fw-la ignorant_a they_o make_v no_o resistance_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o assault_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o have_v the_o enemy_n approach_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o we_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o those_o man_n hierom._n hierom._n for_o as_o one_o say_v tum_o maximè_fw-la impugnantur_fw-la cum_fw-la se_fw-la impugnari_fw-la nesciant_fw-la they_o be_v most_o assault_v when_o they_o feel_v no_o assault_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n soldier_n but_o the_o devil_n reveller_n and_o therefore_o he_o fight_v not_o against_o they_o because_o they_o be_v his_o friend_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o christ_n soldier_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o have_v not_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o warfare_n there_o be_v never_o any_o so_o strong_a in_o faith_n but_o satan_n dare_v encounter_v he_o even_o the_o apostle_n yea_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n yea_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o there_o be_v never_o any_o so_o constant_a in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o world_n have_v seek_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n by_o her_o bait_n of_o prosperity_n or_o to_o force_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o threaten_a adversity_n there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o have_v have_v in_o they_o one_o spark_n of_o god_n spirit_n christ_n except_v who_o have_v not_o feel_v it_o assault_v and_o often_o foil_v by_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v galath_n 5.17_o yea_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v most_o sanctify_v 7.23_o galat._n 5.17_o rom._n 7.23_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n lead_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o appear_v rom._n 7.23_o §_o sect._n 3_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o their_o strength_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o carnal_a security_n which_o so_o lull_v they_o asleep_a in_o the_o cradle_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v this_o fight_n it_o be_v not_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o make_v they_o thus_o quiet_a for_o there_o be_v not_o such_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a esa_n 57.21_o 57.21_o esa_n 57.21_o but_o it_o be_v a_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o satan_n a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o a_o agreement_n with_o hell_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 28.15_o esa_n 28.15_o esa_n 28.15_o when_o the_o strong_a arm_a man_n satan_n quiet_o keep_v the_o house_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o he_o will_v never_o lose_v his_o possession_n without_o a_o fight_n and_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o feel_v the_o blow_n in_o so_o sharp_a a_o encounter_n luk._n 11.21_o 11.21_o luk._n 11.21_o if_o a_o man_n never_o enter_v the_o field_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n or_o if_o at_o the_o first_o encounter_n he_o yield_v himself_o prisoner_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v tie_v in_o the_o please_a fetter_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o he_o do_v not_o rage_n in_o his_o conscience_n when_o as_o already_o he_o be_v in_o his_o captivity_n ready_a to_o perform_v all_o those_o work_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o he_o employ_v he_o but_o if_o when_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o ambassador_n they_o will_v show_v any_o desire_n of_o come_v out_o of_o his_o thraldom_n sure_o this_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n will_v never_o lose_v their_o service_n but_o by_o force_n and_o compulsion_n neither_o can_v so_o strong_a a_o man_n be_v force_v but_o we_o must_v needs_o feel_v the_o conflict_n while_o the_o prisoner_n lie_v in_o the_o dungeon_n load_v with_o bolt_n and_o tie_v in_o chain_n the_o keeper_n sleep_v secure_o because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v safe_a but_o if_o his_o bolt_n be_v file_v off_o and_o his_o chain_n loose_v he_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o prison_n than_o the_o jailor_n begin_v to_o bustle_v and_o pursue_v he_o speedy_o with_o huean_n cry_n so_o while_o satan_n hold_v we_o imprison_v in_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n load_v and_o
his_o best_a advantage_n if_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v no_o resistance_n 3_o promise_v make_v to_o those_o that_o fight_n apoc._n 2._o &_o 3_o second_o if_o we_o fight_v against_o these_o enemy_n and_o valiant_o overcome_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v our_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n apoc._n 2_o and_o 3._o that_o be_v he_o will_v in_o this_o life_n bestow_v on_o we_o all_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v replenish_v we_o with_o such_o joy_n as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v 2.9_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v 1._o cor._n 2.9_o let_v we_o therefore_o strive_v that_o we_o may_v overcome_v nam_fw-la brevis_fw-la est_fw-la labour_n praemium_fw-la verò_fw-la aeternum_fw-la our_o labour_n be_v but_o short_a but_o our_o reward_n shall_v be_v eternal_a on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o consider_v satan_n pay_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o soldier_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a death_n and_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 6.23_o who_o therefore_o be_v so_o slothful_a and_o cowardly_a that_o will_v not_o be_v encourage_v 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n with_o such_o promise_n make_v by_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v deceive_v we_o who_o be_v so_o desperate_a and_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o fight_v under_o satan_n banner_n see_v the_o pay_n which_o he_o give_v be_v everlasting_a death_n and_o utter_a confusion_n §_o sect._n 3_o the_o three_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o fight_n victory_n the_o honour_n that_o will_v accompany_v our_o victory_n be_v the_o honour_n which_o will_v accompany_v this_o victory_n for_o if_o earthly_a soldier_n will_v purchase_v honour_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o applause_n of_o the_o vain_a people_n what_o hazard_n shall_v we_o not_o undergo_v in_o fight_v the_o spiritual_a combat_n see_v our_o grand_a captain_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n &_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o bless_a angel_n look_v upon_o we_o and_o behold_v our_o combat_n who_o praise_n and_o approbation_n be_v our_o chief_a felicity_n what_o peril_n shall_v we_o fear_v to_o obtain_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o overcome_v and_o to_o become_v heir_n apparent_a of_o god_n kingdom_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n which_o shall_v overtake_v they_o who_o cowardly_o forsake_v the_o lord_n standard_n and_o yield_v unto_o satan_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o look_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o face_n who_o cause_n they_o have_v betray_v shall_v serve_v as_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o fight_n §_o sect._n 4_o the_o four_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o warfare_n the_o necessity_n of_o undertake_v this_o warfare_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o undertake_v this_o combat_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o cowardly_a that_o will_v not_o fight_v when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o flight_n no_o mercy_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o enemy_n no_o outrage_n and_o cruelty_n which_o will_v not_o be_v commit_v but_o such_o be_v our_o enemy_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o flee_v from_o he_o his_o malice_n be_v unreconcilable_a his_o cruelty_n outrageous_a for_o he_o fight_v not_o against_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v sovereignty_n alone_o abridge_v we_o of_o our_o liberty_n spoil_v we_o of_o our_o good_n but_o he_o aim_v at_o our_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o therefore_o we_o so_o careful_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o carthly_a enemy_n who_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o uttermost_a rage_n can_v but_o shorten_v a_o miserable_a life_n how_o much_o more_o careful_o shall_v we_o resist_v this_o enemy_n who_o seek_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o plunge_v we_o into_o a_o everdying_a death_n second_o this_o fight_n be_v necessary_a because_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o have_v take_v a_o military_a sacrament_n and_o promise_v faithful_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o will_v continue_v his_o faithful_a soldier_n unto_o the_o end_n fight_v his_o battle_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n there_o we_o have_v give_v our_o name_n unto_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o and_o life_n by_o a_o double_a right_n both_o because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o also_o restore_v they_o the_o second_o time_n when_o we_o have_v lose_v they_o there_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o bloodshed_n for_o our_o redemption_n which_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o fight_v courageous_o that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o cruel_a slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n three_o unless_o we_o fight_v this_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o in_o fight_v overcome_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o any_o to_o triumph_n who_o have_v not_o fight_v valiant_o and_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n the_o everlasting_a peace_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o such_o coward_n as_o never_o enter_v the_o field_n or_o be_v enter_v have_v present_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o captive_n of_o satan_n but_o unto_o those_o that_o fight_v courageous_o and_o glorious_o overcome_v if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n strive_v for_o a_o mastery_n he_o be_v not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 2._o tim._n 2.5_o so_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 12._o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v or_o rather_o as_o the_o word_n be_v when_o by_o trial_n he_o shall_v be_v find_v approve_a he_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o none_o be_v crown_v unless_o they_o strive_v as_o they_o ought_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o they_o which_o strive_v not_o at_o all_o that_o none_o be_v bless_v but_o those_o who_o be_v tempt_v and_o be_v tempt_v endure_v the_o temptation_n that_o first_o we_o must_v be_v try_v and_o by_o trial_n approve_v before_o be_v we_o can_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n §_o sect._n 5_o last_o victory_n those_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v sure_a of_o victory_n we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o this_o fight_n by_o certain_a hope_n of_o victory_n for_o we_o fight_v under_o the_o standard_n oof_n christ_n jesus_n who_o alone_o be_v mighty_a than_o all_o our_o enemy_n that_o assault_n us._n if_o we_o do_v indeed_o regard_v our_o enemy_n strength_n and_o our_o own_o weakness_n only_o we_o may_v well_o be_v discourage_v from_o undertake_v this_o combat_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o grand_a captain_n christ_n who_o love_n towards_o we_o be_v no_o less_o than_o his_o power_n and_o both_o infinite_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_v for_o he_o that_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o fight_n will_v so_o help_v we_o that_o we_o may_v overcome_v august_n august_n deficientes_fw-la sublevat_fw-la &_o vincentes_fw-la coronat_fw-la when_o we_o faint_v he_o sustain_v we_o and_o crow_v we_o when_o we_o overcome_v he_o have_v already_o overcome_v our_o enemy_n to_o our_o hand_n and_o have_v cool_v their_o courage_n and_o abate_v their_o force_n he_o have_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o least_o of_o his_o follower_n well_o may_v he_o hiss_v against_o they_o but_o he_o can_v hurt_v they_o for_o his_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o satan_n be_v the_o strong_a man_n who_o possess_v all_o in_o peace_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o have_v overcome_v he_o and_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n luk._n 11.21_o 22._o we_o fight_v against_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o great_a potentate_n eph._n 66.12_o but_o our_o saviour_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o upon_o the_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o and_o so_o through_o death_n have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v
the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n subject_a to_o bondage_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 2.14_o 15._o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o mighty_a prince_n of_o this_o worldly_a canaan_n 10.24.25_o josh_n 10.24.25_o but_o our_o good_a joshua_n have_v subdue_v he_o and_o have_v leave_v nothing_o for_o we_o to_o do_v who_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o follower_n but_o to_o tread_v in_o his_o neck_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n but_o we_o alas_o be_v fainthearted_a like_a unto_o jether_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o gedeon_n judg._n 8.20_o 21._o for_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v conquer_v these_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o have_v put_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o our_o hand_n wherewith_o we_o may_v also_o vanquish_v they_o yet_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o draw_v the_o sword_n because_o we_o be_v but_o fresh_a water_n soldier_n and_o white_a liver_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o encourage_v ourselves_o not_o only_o by_o look_v on_o the_o victory_n of_o our_o chief_a captain_n but_o also_o on_o the_o conquest_n of_o our_o fellow_n soldier_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o frail_a like_o ourselves_o so_o likewise_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o will_v we_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n see_v we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o triumph_n if_o we_o will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o fight_n joh._n 16.33_o 16.33_o joh._n 16.33_o and_o though_o our_o flesh_n be_v a_o treacherous_a enemy_n and_o strong_a to_o we_o then_o the_o spirit_n yet_o so_o we_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o lust_n thereof_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o victory_n for_o he_o will_v assist_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therewith_o enable_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o mortify_v this_o old_a man_n and_o body_n of_o sin_n well_o may_v we_o take_v a_o foil_n in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o for_o though_o we_o fall_v yet_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v cast_v off_o because_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 37.24_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n but_o will_v give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 10.13_o and_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v faithful_a and_o true_a yea_o truth_n itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n though_o therefore_o satan_n encounter_v we_o with_o all_o fury_n let_v we_o not_o be_v fainthearted_a but_o courageous_o endure_v his_o assault_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n the_o victory_n will_v be_v we_o for_o if_o we_o resist_v the_o devil_n he_o will_v fly_v from_o we_o jam._n 4.7_o if_o we_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n valiant_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n short_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 16.20_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n gen._n 3.15_o do_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n §_o sect._n 6_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fear_v to_o fight_v against_o beat_a and_o conquer_a enemy_n slothful_o pretend_v our_o weakness_n to_o withstand_v these_o son_n of_o anakim_n for_o as_o one_o say_v nemo_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la vincet_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la vincere_fw-la noluit_fw-la christ_n erasm_n in_o enchir_n milit_fw-la christ_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n who_o desire_v the_o conquest_n for_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n soldier_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o disgrace_v as_o to_o let_v we_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n he_o have_v arm_v we_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o armour_n and_o send_v we_o out_o to_o fight_v his_o battle_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o vanquish_v be_v fortify_v with_o his_o strength_n for_o so_o shall_v himself_o be_v overcome_v in_o we_o and_o his_o weapon_n will_v be_v esteem_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a yea_o he_o have_v ingraft_v we_o into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o we_o be_v lively_a member_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o never_o think_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v we_o for_o what_o head_n can_v with_o patience_n suffer_v his_o sound_a member_n to_o be_v pull_v from_o his_o body_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o chap._n four_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n satan_n §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o reason_n which_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o undertake_v this_o combat_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n itself_o wherein_o as_o in_o all_o other_o war_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o our_o preparation_n to_o the_o conflict_n and_o the_o conflict_n itself_o in_o our_o preparation_n we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n quality_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o of_o our_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v withstand_v and_o overcome_v they_o concern_v the_o first_o in_o a_o enemy_n who_o proclaim_v war_n against_o we_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o of_o his_o will_n and_o second_o of_o his_o power_n for_o if_o he_o have_v will_n to_o hurt_v we_o and_o no_o power_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v great_o regard_v if_o power_n and_o no_o malicious_a and_o unreconcilable_a will_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o if_o his_o power_n be_v great_a and_o puissant_a and_o his_o will_n malicious_a then_o be_v it_o time_n to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o to_o muster_v all_o our_o force_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o endure_v the_o encounter_n first_o therefore_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o our_o grand_a and_o arch_a enemy_n satan_n if_o we_o consider_v thereof_o aright_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v most_o malicious_o bend_v against_o we_o malicious_a satan_n will_n most_o malicious_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o truce_n or_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o though_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o cowardly_a heart_n to_o labour_n and_o sue_v for_o a_o dishonourable_a peace_n with_o god_n and_o our_o enemy_n for_o his_o malice_n be_v not_o new_o conceive_v but_o inveterate_a even_o as_o ancient_a within_o a_o few_o day_n as_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o much_o more_o durable_a for_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n but_o satan_n malice_n to_o mankind_n be_v endless_a because_o the_o cause_n thereof_o namely_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o faithful_a who_o estate_n he_o do_v envy_n and_o malign_v himself_o be_v eternal_o reprobate_v shall_v be_v endless_a and_o eternal_a and_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o be_v no_o soon_o place_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n and_o possess_v of_o paradise_n but_o satan_n be_v almost_o burst_v with_o envy_n to_o see_v their_o happy_a estate_n never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v disgorge_v his_o malice_n and_o dispossess_v they_o of_o that_o happiness_n which_o they_o enjoy_v neither_o do_v he_o less_o malign_a and_o hate_v those_o who_o be_v fall_v in_o adam_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o fee_n simple_a of_o everlasting_a glory_n purchase_v by_o christ_n merit_n assure_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n know_v satan_n malice_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o that_o whether_o he_o fawn_v or_o frown_v he_o always_o seek_v their_o destruction_n have_v proclaim_v open_a war_n between_o we_o 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o that_o we_o may_v always_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o not_o be_v surprise_v at_o unaware_o that_o also_o we_o may_v not_o entertain_v a_o thought_n of_o peace_n though_o satan_n offer_v it_o on_o whatsoever_o condition_n for_o what_o peace_n can_v there_o be_v between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n see_v god_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v put_v enmity_n between_o they_o §_o sect._n 2_o but_o as_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n be_v inveterate_a violence_n satan_n malice_n join_v with_o violence_n so_o also_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o deadly_a not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o offer_v a_o small_a injury_n by_o take_v away_o our_o good_n and_o good_a name_n or_o afflict_v we_o with_o sickness_n no_o not_o by_o take_v away_o our_o life_n for_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o our_o final_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o his_o malice_n be_v lively_o decipher_v
fit_a to_o oppose_v against_o the_o subtle_a policy_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o be_v we_o must_v continual_o hear_v and_o meditate_v in_o god_n word_n which_o will_v make_v we_o wise_a and_o skilful_a in_o descry_v all_o satan_n stratagem_n and_o also_o in_o prevent_v they_o be_v discover_v for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n we_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o his_o ambushment_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v unto_o we_o will_v plain_o disclose_v they_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a but_o beside_o this_o theoreticall_a wisdom_n seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v also_o a_o practical_a or_o operative_a wisdom_n require_v in_o god_n word_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o our_o affection_n and_o action_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v true_a godliness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n of_o this_o job_n speak_v chap._n 28._o verf._n 28._o 111.10_o job._n 28.28_o psal_n 111.10_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n so_o psalm_n 111.10_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o head_n or_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n and_o pro._n 28.7_o he_o be_v call_v a_o wise_a son_n which_o keep_v the_o law_n 28.7_o pro._n 28.7_o so_o that_o our_o chief_a wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o godly_a endeavour_n of_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v attain_v unto_o such_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v resist_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n we_o must_v be_v conversant_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n meditate_v therein_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n both_o day_n and_o night_n 1.2_o psal_n 1.2_o and_o withal_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n seek_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n labour_v to_o lead_v our_o life_n in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o though_o we_o be_v full_a of_o infirmity_n yet_o at_o least_o let_v we_o have_v a_o holy_a endeavour_n to_o perform_v service_n unto_o god_n in_o truth_n uprightness_n and_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o simple_a and_o foolish_a by_o nature_n yet_o shall_v we_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o will_v direct_v we_o in_o our_o way_n and_o he_o also_o will_v so_o infatuate_a this_o curse_a achitophel_n and_o turn_v his_o wisdom_n into_o foolishness_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o thereby_o be_v hurt_v or_o circumvent_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a in_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o though_o our_o head_n be_v a_o storehouse_n of_o politic_a stratagem_n yet_o if_o we_o neglect_v god_n word_n and_o voluntary_o give_v ourselves_o over_o unto_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o besot_v with_o folly_n that_o satan_n will_v easy_o deceive_v and_o circumvent_v us._n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o though_o they_o be_v more_o wise_a by_o creation_n than_o ever_o be_v any_o live_n christ_n except_v yet_o when_o they_o cast_v the_o word_n of_o god_n behind_o their_o back_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n and_o withal_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n their_o wisdom_n be_v turn_v into_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n and_o they_o become_v a_o easy_a pray_v to_o their_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o whereas_o they_o think_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o lord_n in_o policy_n and_o to_o have_v obtain_v a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o glory_n they_o be_v in_o steed_n thereof_o besot_v with_o folly_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n by_o be_v make_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o heathen_a neglect_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n become_v fool_n while_o they_o profess_v themselves_o very_o wise_a 1.22_o rom._n 1.22_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 1.22_o for_o the_o lord_n destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a 1.19_o 1._o cor._n 1.19_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 1.19_o see_v then_o our_o chief_a wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o uprightness_n of_o hart_n integrity_n christian_a sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a care_n of_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n will_v let_v we_o therefore_o continual_o meditate_v in_o god_n word_n 119._o psal_n 119._o and_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n make_v it_o our_o counsellor_n psal_n 119._o and_o whensoever_o satan_n do_v assault_n and_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o our_o counsellor_n the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o inquire_v whether_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v tempt_v be_v lawful_a or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n let_v we_o with_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n avoid_v it_o for_o though_o satan_n lie_v over_o it_o never_o so_o fair_a a_o gloss_n and_o entice_v we_o to_o the_o commit_v thereof_o by_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o thereby_o seek_v to_o circumvent_v we_o and_o to_o purchase_v worldly_a vanity_n he_o entice_v we_o to_o sell_v our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o in_o christian_a wisdom_n let_v we_o avoid_v his_o stratagem_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n describe_v eph._n 6._o §_o sect._n 1_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o enemy_n against_o who_o we_o must_v fight_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n and_o also_o his_o power_n consist_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o policy_n and_o also_o i_o have_v show_v some_o mean_n which_o in_o our_o preparation_n against_o he_o we_o must_v use_v careful_o that_o we_o may_v withstand_v he_o namely_o by_o oppose_v against_o his_o malicious_a will_n christian_n resolution_n against_o his_o strength_n the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n might_n against_o his_o subtle_a policy_n christian_n wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o true_a integrity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n spiritual_a that_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o christian_a warfare_n must_v be_v spiritual_a now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o mean_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v in_o our_o preparation_n immediate_o before_o our_o combat_n that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o encounter_n and_o to_o this_o end_n because_o we_o be_v but_o fresh-water-souldier_n &_o of_o small_a experience_n let_v we_o take_v the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n one_o of_o god_n chief_a champion_n and_o expert_a soldier_n as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o etc._n eph._n 6.11_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 6.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n where_o first_o he_o describe_v the_o quality_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mettle_n of_o our_o armour_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o our_o weapon_n and_o armour_n must_v not_o be_v carnal_a 10.4_o 2._o cor._n 10.4_o for_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o strong_a they_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n see_v our_o enemy_n be_v spiritual_a neither_o do_v we_o wrestle_v against_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n 6.12_o eph._n 6.12_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 6.12_o in_o vain_a therefore_o it_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n to_o seek_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o with_o holy_a water_n or_o crucifix_n or_o rag_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o violent_a assault_n of_o this_o our_o enemy_n or_o else_o with_o desperate_a hackster_n to_o trust_v in_o our_o sword_n buckler_n and_o spear_n for_o well_o be_v that_o verify_v of_o this_o spiritual_a leviathan_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o earthly_a leviathan_n job._n 41.17.20_o when_o the_o sword_n do_v touch_v he_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v up_o 41.17.20_o job._n 41.17.20_o and_o he_o laugh_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o spear_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v to_o encounter_v this_o great_a goliath_n we_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o carnal_a weapon_n of_o saul_n 17.39.44_o 1._o sam._n 17.39.44_o which_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a for_o a_o christian_a serve_v rather_o to_o burden_n and_o so_o hinder_v he_o than_o to_o defend_v and_o further_o he_o in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o we_o be_v to_o go_v against_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n put_v on_o we_o the_o armour_n of_o
god_n that_o be_v such_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a armour_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o appoint_v we_o to_o use_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o prepare_v we_o this_o armour_n if_o we_o let_v it_o lie_v by_o we_o or_o suffer_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o hang_v upon_o the_o wall_n there_o to_o rust_v without_o use_n but_o we_o be_v to_o put_v it_o on_o and_o keep_v it_o fast_o buckle_v unto_o we_o both_o night_n and_o day_n that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o in_o readiness_n to_o endure_v the_o assault_n of_o our_o enemy_n §_o sect._n 2_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o we_o put_v on_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o armour_n god_n that_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o like_o young_a soldier_n leave_v off_o the_o rest_n for_o lightness_n sake_n or_o else_o through_o foole-hardines_n to_o show_v needless_a valour_n we_o must_v not_o put_v on_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o leave_v off_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o girdle_n of_o verity_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o cast_v away_o from_o we_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o be_v to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o like_o valiant_a soldier_n who_o mean_v indeed_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o at_o all_o point_n in_o complete_a armour_n of_o proof_n which_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o flee_v and_o our_o enemy_n from_o overcome_v for_o if_o we_o take_v none_o of_o the_o christian_a armour_n or_o but_o some_o of_o the_o light_a part_n if_o we_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o leave_v behind_o we_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v either_o desperate_o fight_v and_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o battle_n or_o else_o cowardly_o run_v away_o and_o forsake_v the_o field_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o buckle_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o flee_v away_o for_o fear_n be_v so_o well_o defend_v nor_o to_o doubt_v of_o victory_n for_o we_o shall_v sure_o overcome_v the_o lord_n have_v have_v give_v and_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o armour_n to_o this_o end_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o treacherous_a ambushment_n as_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o this_o armour_n and_o we_o put_v it_o on_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o resist_v satan_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v armour_n of_o god_n own_o make_v and_o bestow_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o workmanship_n and_o gift_n to_o be_v so_o much_o disgrace_v as_o that_o sathan_n shall_v pierce_v through_o it_o and_o wound_n us._n for_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o force_n of_o satan_n dart_n &_o bullet_n of_o temptation_n and_o he_o have_v make_v his_o armour_n high_a proof_n and_o therefore_o strong_a enough_o to_o repel_v all_o the_o battery_n of_o satan_n suggestion_n §_o sect._n 3_o armour_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o stir_v up_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o provide_v and_o buckle_v fast_o to_o we_o the_o armour_n which_o he_o after_o describe_v he_o show_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o by_o describe_v the_o daungerousnes_n of_o our_o enemy_n who_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o principality_n power_n worldly_a governor_n prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o be_v in_o high_a place_n can_v possible_o be_v resist_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o mean_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v we_o to_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o temptation_n day_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o evil_a day_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o evil_a day_n partly_o because_o therein_o satan_n tempt_v we_o unto_o evil_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n adversity_n and_o affliction_n when_o satan_n sift_v we_o with_o his_o temptation_n and_o thus_o the_o evil_a day_n be_v take_v psal_n 41.1_o 41.1_o psal_n 41.1_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n that_o be_v as_o our_o translation_n also_o read_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n 5.16_o eph._n 5.16_o and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v use_v eph._n 5.16_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a that_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o beza_n do_v translate_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tempore_fw-la adverso_fw-la the_o time_n of_o adversity_n by_o which_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o esteem_v our_o spiritual_a fight_n as_o a_o may-game_n but_o as_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n wherein_o we_o be_v assault_v by_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o oftentimes_o foil_v and_o wound_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o voluntary_o run_v into_o temptation_n see_v the_o time_n of_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o full_a of_o trouble_n but_o rather_o fervent_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n consider_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o our_o enemy_n power_n or_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v therein_o but_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v his_o alone_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o power_n sufficient_a to_o save_v and_o deliver_v us._n conflict_n that_o we_o must_v not_o cowardly_o flee_v in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n but_o as_o we_o be_v not_o secure_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o field_n of_o temptation_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o we_o be_v not_o when_o our_o enemy_n sound_v the_o alarm_n to_o battle_n and_o assault_v we_o cowardly_a to_o cast_v down_o our_o weapon_n and_o to_o run_v away_o for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o take_v away_o from_o we_o true_a valour_n and_o christian_a fortitude_n but_o carnal_a security_n and_o retchlesnes_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o enemy_n be_v mighty_a and_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n full_a of_o trouble_n yet_o he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o cast_v off_o our_o armour_n and_o to_o run_v away_o whole_o despair_v of_o victory_n but_o he_o exhort_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v finish_v all_o thing_n may_v stand_v fast_o that_o be_v have_v put_v our_o enemy_n to_o flight_n and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n we_o may_v like_o conqueror_n stand_v last_o in_o the_o field_n as_o it_o be_v triumphant_o insult_v over_o they_o whereby_o he_o intimate_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o we_o will_v take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n how_o weak_a soever_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o yet_o shall_v we_o be_v enable_v to_o resist_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o obtain_v victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o they_o §_o sect._n 4_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v we_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v vocation_n that_o every_o one_o must_v abide_v in_o his_o vocation_n neither_o with_o our_o enemy_n power_n nor_o our_o own_o trouble_n but_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o say_v vers_fw-la 14._o stand_v therefore_o by_o which_o word_n he_o intimate_v unto_o we_o diverse_a duty_n first_o as_o in_o the_o camp_n every_o man_n have_v his_o place_n appoint_v he_o and_o his_o proper_a colour_n under_o which_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v he_o so_o all_o christian_a soldier_n have_v their_o station_n that_o be_v their_o vocation_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n within_o the_o limit_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o contain_v themselves_o and_o these_o be_v first_o their_o general_a call_n whereby_o they_o be_v entertain_v into_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v god_n camp_n or_o army_n where_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v under_o the_o standard_n of_o their_o captain_n christ_n and_o second_o their_o special_a calling_n whereby_o there_o be_v appoint_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n a_o certain_a stand_n and_o particular_a and_o proper_a duty_n and_o function_n which_o he_o be_v to_o execute_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o army_n of_o earthly_a prince_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v contain_v ourselves_o within_o our_o general_a vocation_n and_o station_n that_o be_v we_o must_v keep_v we_o in_o god_n army_n and_o camp_n the_o church_n militant_a for_o as_o those_o
not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o 8.8_o galat._n 3_o 10._o rom._n 8.8_o gal._n 3.10_o that_o they_o who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.8_o that_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v light_n see_v it_o press_v out_o of_o christ_n himself_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v draw_v we_o into_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n let_v we_o say_v 18.23.32_o ezec._n 18.23.32_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o that_o he_o repent_v and_o live_v ezech._n 18.23.32_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 9.13_o 1._o tim._n 1.15_o matth._n 9.13_o 1._o tim._n 1.15_o and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9.13_o joh._n 3.16_o if_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o this_o unrighteous_a mammon_n let_v we_o answer_v he_o 6.24_o matth._n 6.24_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v two_o master_n of_o such_o contrary_a disposition_n as_o it_o be_v write_v matth._n 6.24_o that_o if_o we_o love_v the_o world_n 4.4_o 1._o joh._n 2.15_o jam._n 4.4_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n abide_v not_o in_o we_o 1._o joh._n 2.15_o that_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o contrariwise_o if_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o uprightness_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o seek_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o our_o integrity_n by_o threaten_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n we_o be_v to_o strengthen_v ourselves_o and_o resist_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 3.12_o matth._n 5.10_o 1._o tim._n 3.12_o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5.10_o that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 1._o tim._n 3.12_o that_o whosoever_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n 19.29_o matth._n 19.29_o shall_v receive_v in_o recompense_n a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o and_o have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o boot_n matth._n 19.29_o if_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o 8.47_o joh._n 10.27_o joh._n 8.47_o joh._n 10.27_o that_o whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n joh._n 8.47_o that_o they_o who_o know_v god_n hear_v his_o minister_n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v they_o not_o 1._o joh._n 4.6_o and_o if_o he_o object_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v it_o without_o great_a labour_n and_o cost_n we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o wise_a merchant_n fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v rather_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v this_o precious_a pearl_n than_o be_v without_o it_o matth._n 13.44_o 45_o 46._o 13.44.45_o mat._n 13.44.45_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o bare_a hear_n thereof_o neglect_v obedience_n thereunto_o we_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n 2.13_o rom._n 2.13_o but_o the_o doer_n thereof_o shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 2.13_o that_o they_o who_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o doer_n also_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o 1.22_o jam._n 1.22_o if_o they_o think_v hereby_o to_o have_v any_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n jam._n 1.22_o that_o not_o every_o one_o who_o say_v lord_n lord_n that_o be_v 7.21_o matth._n 7.21_o make_v a_o goodly_a profession_n of_o religion_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 7.21_o so_o when_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o pride_n we_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o satan_n i_o may_v not_o yield_v unto_o thy_o temptation_n for_o it_o be_v write_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 5.5_o 1._o pet._n 5.5_o 1._o pet._n 5.5_o if_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o covetousness_n we_o be_v to_o resist_v he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v 6.10_o 1._o tim._n 6.10_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1._o tim._n 6.10_o if_o to_o cark_n care_n we_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n on_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o care_v for_o we_o 5.7_o 1._o pet._n 5.7_o 1._o pet._n 5.7_o if_o to_o unthriftie_a mispend_v of_o god_n gift_n and_o careless_a consume_n of_o our_o estate_n we_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n 5.8_o 1._o tim._n 5.8_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1._o tim._n 5.8_o §_o sect._n 3_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o repel_v the_o violence_n of_o all_o satan_n temptation_n and_o give_v he_o the_o soil_n if_o we_o will_v take_v unto_o we_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o handle_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o skilful_o use_v the_o same_o in_o the_o fight_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v this_o sword_n lie_v by_o we_o nor_o to_o be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o goodness_n thereof_o in_o discourse_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o never_o draw_v it_o out_o to_o fight_v the_o spiritual_a combat_n but_o let_v it_o rust_v in_o the_o scabbard_n but_o we_o must_v always_o have_v it_o ready_a for_o the_o combat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v naked_a in_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v strike_v home_o and_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n when_o they_o do_v assault_v us._n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v be_v skilful_a in_o the_o use_n thereof_o for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v a_o excellent_a weapon_n yet_o if_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v it_o it_o will_v little_o help_v he_o either_o to_o defend_v himself_o or_o offend_v his_o enemy_n so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v this_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o rule_v it_o he_o will_v strike_v flat-long_o and_o not_o cut_v and_o sometime_o wound_v himself_o in_o stead_n of_o hurt_v his_o enemy_n yea_o so_o politic_a a_o warrior_n be_v satan_n against_o who_o we_o fight_v that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sword_n he_o will_v turn_v the_o edge_n and_o point_n thereof_o against_o ourselves_o and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o defend_v we_o it_o will_v like_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o enemy_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o own_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o come_v into_o god_n school_n continual_o that_o there_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o use_v and_o handle_v this_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n so_o cunning_o that_o we_o may_v resist_v satan_n in_o all_o his_o assault_n and_o give_v he_o no_o advantage_n in_o the_o fight_n otherwise_o he_o will_v use_v it_o to_o our_o own_o overthrow_n for_o if_o he_o dare_v fight_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o knowledge_n be_v exquisite_a and_o without_o measure_n say_v it_o be_v write_v how_o much_o more_o busy_a will_v he_o be_v in_o use_v it_o against_o we_o who_o have_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o skill_n weapon_n the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o neglect_v this_o spiritual_a weapon_n whereby_o appear_v first_o the_o carnal_a retchlesnesse_n of_o many_o man_n who_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o assault_v they_o have_v not_o this_o weapon_n in_o their_o house_n at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o have_v yet_o they_o bestow_v more_o time_n in_o profane_a exercise_n than_o in_o study_n how_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n or_o at_o least_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o skill_n as_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o they_o seldom_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n school_n where_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o use_v the_o weapon_n of_o god_n word_n for_o their_o best_a advantage_n second_o hereby_o appear_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n who_o take_v from_o god_n people_n this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o all_o for_o their_o defence_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n exhort_v only_o the_o clergy_n to_o take_v this_o weapon_n but_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o who_o be_v assault_v with_o their_o
perseverance_n in_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o pray_v earnest_o and_o fervent_o for_o a_o spirit_n but_o we_o must_v continue_v therein_o expect_v the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o unto_o this_o we_o be_v exhort_v rom._n 12.12_o continue_v in_o prayer_n 12.12_o rom._n 12.12_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n persuade_v to_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n 27.14_o psal_n 27.14_o and_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o continue_v constant_o in_o our_o course_n and_o then_o in_o the_o end_n god_n will_v comfort_v our_o heart_n psal_n 27.14_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v we_o to_o pray_v incessant_o 5.17_o 1._o thess_n 5.17_o like_o importunate_a suitor_n who_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o though_o they_o receive_v many_o denial_n to_o this_o duty_n our_o saviour_n encourage_v we_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n who_o though_o he_o neither_o care_v for_o man_n nor_o fear_v god_n 18.1_o luk._n 18.1_o yet_o be_v move_v through_o importunity_n to_o do_v the_o poor_a widow_n justice_n and_o therefore_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v much_o more_o grant_v the_o importunate_a suit_n of_o his_o elect_a child_n why_o the_o lord_n delai_v to_o grant_v the_o petition_n of_o his_o child_n especial_o have_v bind_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o his_o most_o gracious_a promise_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n defer_v to_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n as_o though_o he_o hear_v or_o regard_v they_o not_o when_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o never_o delay_v any_o of_o their_o lawful_a suit_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o either_o convey_v unto_o they_o great_a benefit_n than_o they_o desire_v as_o when_o he_o give_v spiritual_a grace_n in_o stead_n of_o earthly_a benefit_n or_o else_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v move_v they_o to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o and_o so_o exercise_v and_o increase_v their_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n or_o that_o he_o may_v show_v these_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o have_v bestow_v they_o both_z to_z other_o and_o the_o party_n themselves_o or_o that_o he_o may_v move_v we_o more_o thankful_o to_o receive_v and_o high_o to_o esteem_v his_o benefit_n after_o by_o long_a suit_n we_o have_v obtain_v they_o which_o we_o will_v not_o so_o great_o regard_v if_o he_o bestow_v they_o at_o the_o first_o motion_n a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n both_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o imitation_n matth._n 15._o 15._o matth._n 15._o to_o who_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v as_o it_o seem_v no_o ear_n and_o when_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o her_o suit_n he_o give_v she_o a_o double_a repulse_n first_o by_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o this_o will_v not_o move_v she_o to_o surcease_v her_o suit_n he_o use_v a_o more_o bitter_a denial_n tell_v she_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o whelp_n but_o when_o she_o be_v not_o hereby_o discourage_v nor_o her_o faith_n extinguish_v but_o rather_o of_o a_o spark_n increase_v to_o a_o great_a flame_n at_o the_o last_o she_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v what_o she_o desire_v but_o also_o be_v send_v away_o with_o great_a commendation_n but_o wherefore_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n grant_v her_o petition_n at_o the_o first_o hear_n sure_o not_o that_o he_o grudge_v she_o her_o suit_n or_o be_v loath_a to_o entertain_v it_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v she_o more_o earnest_o implore_v his_o help_n and_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n her_o singular_a faith_n and_o last_o that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n both_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n and_o also_o to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n though_o at_o the_o first_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v we_o yea_o though_o we_o receive_v diverse_a repulse_n and_o many_o discouragement_n which_o if_o we_o perform_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n when_o as_o we_o can_v patient_o abide_v the_o lord_n leisure_n though_o he_o do_v defer_v his_o help_n 28.16_o esa_n 28.16_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n as_o it_o be_v esa_n 28.16_o and_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v our_o godly_a and_o honest_a desire_n if_o not_o as_o we_o will_v yet_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o our_o good_a and_o withal_o eternal_a blessedness_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n and_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o 30.18_o esa_n 30.18_o as_o it_o be_v esa_n 30.18_o when_o therefore_o we_o be_v assault_v by_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o ready_a to_o faint_v in_o the_o combat_n of_o temptation_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o assistance_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o danger_n and_o deliver_v from_o they_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o defer_v his_o help_n and_o suffer_v we_o still_o to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o the_o battle_n after_o we_o have_v many_o time_n implore_v his_o assistance_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v but_o constant_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v either_o free_v we_o from_o the_o temptation_n or_o else_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o endure_v and_o overcome_v it_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o good_a issue_n to_o the_o temptation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a of_o his_o word_n 10.13_o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 10.13_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o quite_o free_v we_o from_o the_o skirmish_n of_o temptation_n though_o we_o have_v often_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o either_o because_o he_o will_v further_o try_v our_o christian_a valour_n and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n or_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n especial_o spiritual_a pride_n to_o which_o we_o be_v too_o too_o subject_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o be_v buffet_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v that_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o he_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o his_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o apostle_n weakness_n as_o appear_v 2._o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 12.8.9_o 1._o cor._n 12.8.9_o now_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o altogether_o release_v he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v hereby_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v out_o the_o wind_n of_o vain_a glory_n which_o will_v have_v puff_v he_o up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o send_v for_o the_o lord_n assistance_n as_o it_o be_v by_o post_n and_o prescribe_v the_o lord_n a_o time_n with_o the_o bethulian_o wherein_o if_o we_o be_v not_o relieve_v we_o will_v faint_v and_o cowardly_o yield_v for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o vision_n may_v fit_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n aid_n and_o help_v though_o it_o tarry_v watch_n 2.3_o hab._n 2.3_o for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o not_o stay_v habac._n 2.3_o §_o sect._n 6_o the_o last_o thing_n require_v in_o our_o prayer_n be_v saint_n prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o be_v fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n we_o be_v fellow_n soldier_n which_o fight_v under_o the_o same_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o their_o victory_n be_v our_o victory_n and_o their_o foil_n be_v our_o foil_n as_o therefore_o soldier_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v upon_o their_o several_a guard_n but_o join_v their_o force_n together_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o be_v scatter_v may_v easy_o be_v overcome_v have_v unite_v their_o force_n be_v unresistable_a so_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o defence_n but_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a and_o then_o shall_v not_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n stand_v against_o we_o for_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o 5.16_o jam._n 5.16_o be_v fervent_a and_o effectual_a of_o what_o efficacy_n and_o power_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a join_v together_o back_n no_o armour_n appoint_v for_o the_o back_n
s●…cts_n or_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o her_o live_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o of_o his_o right_n he_o come_v to_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o offer_v unto_o they_o great_a bribe_n if_o they_o will_v pervert_v justice_n and_o so_o purt_v out_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v right_o from_o wrong_n for_o 16.19_o deut._n 16.19_o reward_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o just_a as_o it_o be_v deut._n 16.19_o if_o he_o see_v one_o in_o office_n covetous_a he_o promise_v great_a revenue_n and_o stately_a house_n if_o he_o will_v deceive_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o right_n and_o oppress_v the_o subject_n with_o grievous_a extortion_n and_o the_o like_a offer_v he_o make_v to_o covetous_a gentleman_n if_o they_o will_v build_v their_o house_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o tenant_n and_o by_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o by_o enhance_a their_o rent_n and_o increase_v their_o fine_n to_o such_o unreasonable_a rate_n that_o the_o poor_a tenant_n can_v scarce_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n earn_v his_o bread_n neither_o do_v he_o angle_v with_o this_o bait_n in_o the_o court_n and_o country_n only_o but_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o city_n also_o for_o he_o come_v to_o the_o covetous_a merchant_n and_o promise_v he_o that_o in_o such_o a_o country_n he_o shall_v have_v good_a traffic_n if_o he_o will_v dissemble_v his_o religion_n that_o be_v deny_v christ_n before_o man_n he_o offer_v to_o the_o shopkeeper_n increase_v of_o wealth_n if_o he_o will_v use_v false_a weight_n &_o measure_n and_o false_a light_n or_o else_o sell_v such_o ware_n as_o be_v neither_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n nor_o commonwealth_n or_o adulterate_a and_o falsify_v his_o stuff_n by_o mix_v bad_a with_o good_a or_o ask_v double_a the_o price_n swear_v that_o it_o cost_v he_o more_o than_o afterward_o himself_o be_v content_v to_o take_v in_o a_o word_n if_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v he_o will_v use_v fraud_n lie_v swear_v and_o forswear_v he_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o a_o rich_a man_n though_o oftentimes_o he_o denceive_v he_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o increase_v in_o wealth_n by_o these_o ungodly_a practice_n oftentimes_o he_o become_v bankrupt_a the_o lord_n lay_v his_o curse_n on_o those_o wicked_a mean_n without_o who_o blessing_n the_o builder_n build_v and_o the_o labourer_n labour_v but_o in_o vain_a as_o it_o be_v psal_n 127._o 1.2_o 127.1.2_o psal_n 127.1.2_o so_o also_o he_o come_v to_o the_o artificer_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v rich_a he_o must_v make_v sale_n ware_n and_o what_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v sleight_n and_o altogether_o unfit_a for_o use_v as_o though_o that_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o sale_n which_o be_v sleight_n and_o altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o so_o common_a nowadays_o be_v this_o fault_n that_o no_o great_a dispraise_n can_v be_v give_v than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v sale_n ware_n as_o though_o now_o nothing_o which_o be_v good_a and_o substantial_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v sell_v and_o with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a snare_n do_v satan_n entangle_v those_o that_o be_v covetous_a and_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o earthly_a mammon_n which_o i_o have_v the_o long_o stand_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n most_o dangerous_a neither_o do_v satan_n by_o any_o mean_v more_o easy_o sack_v our_o soul_n and_o spoil_v we_o of_o god_n grace_n than_o when_o he_o ascend_v by_o these_o golden_a ladder_n or_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o our_o heart_n with_o these_o rich_a bullet_n §_o sect._n 3_o if_o satan_n see_v man_n proud_a and_o vainglorious_a sin_n how_o satan_n tempt_v the_o vainglorious_a to_o sin_n than_o he_o entice_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o offer_v they_o gorgeous_a attire_n far_o unfitting_a their_o state_n and_o calling_n and_o so_o cause_v they_o to_o commit_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o raiment_n they_o make_v their_o raiment_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o their_o body_n in_o other_o man_n judgement_n and_o prefer_v gay_a apparel_n before_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o their_o own_o estimation_n for_o that_o they_o may_v jet_v it_o out_o in_o rich_a attire_n they_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n either_o by_o injure_v and_o oppress_v their_o inferior_n or_o at_o least_o by_o keep_v the_o poor_a from_o their_o right_n for_o their_o superfluity_n of_o wealth_n be_v not_o give_v they_o to_o spend_v in_o such_o excess_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v like_v the_o lord_n almner_n relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o their_o surplusage_n and_o by_o both_o they_o wound_v their_o soul_n with_o sin_n and_o without_o repentance_n plunge_v they_o into_o everlasting_a death_n so_o also_o satan_n take_v advantage_n of_o our_o complexion_n and_o temperature_n by_o tempt_v the_o sanguine_a to_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n the_o phlegmatic_a to_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n the_o melancholic_a to_o envy_v and_o malice_n the_o choleric_a man_n he_o provoke_v to_o quarrel_n and_o brawl_n and_o entice_v he_o to_o take_v revenge_n by_o aggravate_v the_o injury_n and_o suggest_v that_o it_o will_v be_v great_a disparagement_n to_o put_v up_o such_o a_o wrong_n in_o a_o word_n satan_n careful_o observe_v to_o what_o sin_n we_o be_v most_o prone_a by_o nature_n custom_n or_o occasion_n and_o to_o that_o he_o egg_v we_o forward_o unto_o which_o our_o own_o lust_n lead_v we_o change_v his_o temptation_n as_o we_o change_v our_o affection_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o be_v tempt_v 1.14_o jam._n 1.14_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n because_o satan_n never_o assault_v we_o but_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o flesh_n will_v further_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n §_o sect._n 4_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o discover_v satan_n first_o stratagem_n which_o he_o use_v in_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n policy_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o defeat_v satan_n former_a policy_n which_o if_o we_o will_v withstand_v and_o defeat_v we_o be_v as_o careful_o to_o observe_v our_o own_o nature_n and_o disposition_n that_o we_o may_v find_v to_o what_o vice_n we_o be_v most_o prone_a and_o so_o with_o great_a watchfulness_n we_o may_v avoid_v they_o for_o as_o when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v the_o inhabitant_n will_v most_o strong_o man_v that_o place_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v most_o weak_a and_o assaultable_a because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o enemy_n will_v give_v the_o onset_n there_o where_o he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v the_o easy_a entrance_n so_o we_o be_v besiege_v with_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v most_o careful_o to_o observe_v where_o our_o soul_n be_v weak_a to_o make_v resistance_n and_o over_o that_o part_n we_o be_v to_o watch_v with_o great_a diligence_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o there_o satan_n will_v plant_v all_o his_o engine_n of_o battery_n that_o have_v make_v a_o breach_n he_o may_v enter_v and_o surprise_v us._n 17.9_o jerem._n 17.9_o and_o because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o none_o but_o god_n know_v it_o let_v we_o summon_v it_o often_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o examine_v it_o by_o his_o law_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v our_o secret_a corruption_n and_o after_o labour_n to_o kill_v and_o mortify_v they_o if_o we_o find_v that_o we_o be_v ambitious_o affect_v we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o true_a humility_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o whensoever_o honour_n be_v offer_v we_o be_v tickle_v with_o ambitious_a and_o aspire_a thought_n let_v we_o suspect_v that_o under_o honour_n satan_n have_v hide_v a_o hook_n to_o catch_v us._n and_o therefore_o before_o we_o accept_v it_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o place_n and_o whether_o we_o can_v attain_v thereto_o by_o honest_a and_o lawful_a mean_n and_o whether_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v such_o that_o therein_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n benefit_n his_o church_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n so_o if_o we_o find_v that_o we_o be_v addict_v unto_o pleasure_n we_o be_v with_o all_o care_n to_o study_v and_o practice_v true_a mortification_n and_o when_o any_o pleasure_n be_v offer_v we_o we_o be_v to_o look_v narrow_o into_o they_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v if_o satan_n have_v not_o lay_v under_o they_o a_o snare_n to_o entrap_v we_o either_o by_o tempt_v we_o to_o pleasure_n which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o to_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o those_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o as_o we_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o avoid_v the_o bait_n when_o we_o see_v the_o snare_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o find_v that_o we_o
careful_a in_o withstand_v this_o dangerous_a assault_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o temptation_n wherewith_o satan_n prevail_v more_o than_o by_o persuade_v man_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o civil_a kind_n of_o honesty_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o civil_a honesty_n sever_v from_o true_a piety_n be_v but_o glorious_a iniquity_n for_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o as_o great_a a_o measure_n thereof_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v in_o this_o age_n of_o corruption_n we_o shall_v come_v short_a in_o diverse_a duty_n of_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v excel_v in_o these_o moral_a and_o civil_a virtue_n and_o consequent_o when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o best_a we_o shall_v be_v but_o honest_a infidel_n and_o good_a nature_a worldling_n if_o we_o do_v not_o join_v thereunto_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o how_o goodly_a a_o show_n soever_o our_o work_n make_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o knowledge_n and_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n but_o in_o ignorance_n and_o according_a to_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o our_o blind_a understanding_n if_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o acceptable_a obedience_n but_o from_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o carnal_a respect_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o do_v in_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n for_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n be_v sin_n 11.6_o rom._n 14.23_o heb._n 11.6_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 14.23_o and_o therefore_o can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v a_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o we_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o work_n we_o do_v be_v command_v in_o god_n word_n but_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n which_o do_v apply_v unto_o we_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o god_n merciful_a promise_n make_v in_o he_o for_o that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n there_o be_v require_v first_o that_o our_o person_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n we_o do_v please_v he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v his_o enemy_n in_o which_o state_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n till_o we_o be_v reconcile_v in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n as_o appear_v rom._n 5.10_o 1.20_o rom._n 5.10_o col._n 1.20_o now_o unless_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o can_v apply_v unto_o we_o christ_n nor_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n by_o who_o only_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o remain_v god_n enemy_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n second_o the_o best_a of_o our_o work_n be_v imperfect_a and_o mingle_v with_o many_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o can_v abide_v the_o examination_n of_o god_n exact_a justice_n till_o their_o imperfection_n be_v cover_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o their_o corruption_n wash_v away_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n now_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n can_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n last_o if_o all_o our_o work_n and_o honest_a deal_n be_v not_o do_v in_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n &_o refer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v magnify_v they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a before_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v have_v our_o light_n shine_v before_o man_n be_v that_o he_o our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v be_v glorify_v 3.16_o matth._n 3.16_o as_o it_o be_v matth_n 5._o 16._o and_o the_o main_a and_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o our_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 2.12_o 1._o pet._n 2.12_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o pet._n 2.12_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o satan_n deceive_v we_o in_o persuade_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o civil_a honesty_n for_o if_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o true_a piety_n from_o save_v knowledge_n from_o sincere_a love_n of_o god_n justify_v faith_n and_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n it_o will_v not_o be_v acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o carnal_a respect_n namely_o to_o obtain_v praise_n or_o profit_n thereby_o §_o sect._n 5_o and_o thus_o satan_n deal_v with_o civil_a worldling_n but_o if_o those_o which_o he_o incounter_v be_v professor_n of_o religion_n religion_n how_o satan_n deal_v with_o professor_n of_o religion_n than_o he_o seek_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o if_o they_o outward_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n the_o public_a and_o private_a call_n upon_o god_n name_n the_o frequent_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o can_v tip_v their_o tongue_n with_o godliness_n then_o they_o may_v live_v how_o they_o listen_v among_o their_o brethren_n neglect_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n so_o they_o outward_o observe_v the_o first_o for_o though_o they_o be_v barren_a of_o good_a work_n destitute_a of_o charity_n fill_v with_o pride_n addict_v to_o covetousness_n oppression_n and_o all_o deceitful_a deal_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o approve_v of_o god_n for_o their_o outward_a profession_n sake_n but_o let_v such_o man_n know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a stratagem_n of_o satan_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o his_o secret_a ambushment_n to_o our_o destruction_n inseparable_a that_o piety_n and_o honesty_n be_v inseparable_a which_o if_o they_o will_v prevent_v and_o avoid_v let_v they_o consider_v that_o piety_n and_o charitable_a honesty_n be_v two_o such_o twin_n as_o be_v bear_v live_v and_o die_v both_o together_o that_o they_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v sever_v that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o the_o good_a tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit_n for_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v without_o heat_n and_o the_o sun_n without_o light_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o be_v void_a of_o good_a work_n true_a profession_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o holy_a practice_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n from_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n before_o man_n that_o whosoever_o brag_v of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_v not_o his_o brethren_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o 4.20_o 1._o joh._n 4.20_o 1._o joh._n 4.20_o that_o though_o they_o profess_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o love_v their_o brethren_n they_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 2.13_o 1._o joh._n 3.10_o rom._n 2.13_o as_o appear_v 1._o joh._n 3.10_o that_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o doer_n thereof_o be_v justify_v rom._n 2.13_o that_o not_o every_o one_o who_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 7.21_o matth._n 7.21_o but_o they_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 7.21_o that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n 1.22_o jam._n 1.22_o if_o they_o practise_v not_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v jam._n 1.22_o for_o in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o shall_v plunge_v themselves_o into_o deep_a condemnation_n for_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o 12.47_o luk._n 12.47_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n luk._n 12.47_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n 11.21_o mat._n 11.21_o who_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v among_o they_o nor_o see_v christ_n miracle_n than_o for_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n which_o enjoy_v both_o matth._n 11.21_o for_o there_o as_o he_o give_v great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n there_o he_o expect_v great_a fruit_n in_o practice_n and_o as_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v in_o all_o so_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v levit._n 10.3_o last_o 10.3_o leu._n 10.3_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v according_a to_o our_o word_n and_o profession_n but_o according_a to_o our_o deed_n and_o the_o holy_a practice_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o inseparable_a fruit_n and_o
against_o two_o or_o three_o assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v all_o objection_n and_o not_o so_o whole_o incline_v to_o one_o side_n and_o to_o the_o defend_v one_o part_n as_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o leave_v the_o other_o naked_a to_o be_v wound_v with_o satan_n blow_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v encourage_v to_o stand_v constant_o in_o our_o defence_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o satan_n do_v so_o often_o shift_v his_o temptation_n and_o in_o a_o short_a distance_n of_o time_n do_v seek_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o quite_o contrary_a vice_n prevail_v the_o oft_o change_v of_o satan_n temptation_n a_o probable_a sign_n that_o he_o do_v not_o prevail_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o prevail_v for_o as_o no_o enemy_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o will_v after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v one_o sufficient_a breach_n for_o entry_n or_o force_v one_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n go_v from_o that_o to_o another_o but_o rather_o enter_v where_o the_o way_n be_v make_v so_o satan_n lay_v siege_n to_o our_o soul_n will_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o new_a battery_n with_o his_o temptation_n if_o the_o former_a have_v make_v way_n for_o he_o to_o enter_v and_o surprise_v we_o he_o will_v not_o tempt_v we_o to_o pride_n and_o presumption_n if_o he_o have_v overcome_v our_o faith_n and_o plunge_v we_o into_o despair_n he_o will_v never_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n if_o he_o can_v have_v overcome_v we_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n he_o will_v never_o tell_v we_o of_o god_n mercy_n if_o he_o have_v already_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n justice_n nor_o yet_o of_o god_n justice_n if_o he_o can_v keep_v we_o in_o carnal_a security_n by_o set_v before_o we_o his_o mercy_n but_o that_o way_n whereby_o he_o perceive_v he_o any_o whit_n prevail_v he_o will_v follow_v and_o continue_v earnest_a in_o the_o same_o pursuit_n till_o he_o perceive_v he_o can_v catch_v us._n as_o therefore_o when_o the_o fit_a of_o the_o ague_n shift_v from_o time_n to_o time_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o our_o nature_n wax_v strong_a do_v prevail_v against_o the_o disease_n so_o when_o satan_n temptation_n in_o a_o short_a time_n often_o change_v and_o that_o from_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n spirit_n be_v strong_a in_o we_o do_v resist_v satan_n and_o put_v he_o to_o these_o shift_n whereas_o he_o will_v hold_v on_o a_o constant_a course_n if_o he_o prevail_v against_o us._n §_o sect._n 5_o the_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o satan_n fight_n be_v instrument_n that_o satan_n assault_v we_o sometime_o himself_o and_o sometime_o by_o his_o instrument_n that_o sometime_o he_o set_v upon_o we_o immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n &_o sometime_o mediate_o use_v for_o his_o instrument_n the_o world_n &_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v a_o example_n 1._o chr._n 21.1_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n so_o joh._n 13.2_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v put_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n to_o betray_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act._n 5.3_o tell_v ananias_n that_o satan_n have_v fill_v his_o heart_n with_o his_o suggestion_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o also_o he_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n christ_n immediate_o forty_o day_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n mat._n 4._o when_o he_o thus_o fight_v against_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o give_v the_o assault_n either_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n or_o else_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n when_o he_o incounter_v we_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o like_o a_o devil_n indeed_o than_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v proclaim_v open_a war_n tempt_v we_o not_o only_o to_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o good_a in_o they_o our_o corrupt_a conscience_n do_v approve_v of_o or_o at_o least_o can_v without_o any_o great_a terror_n wink_v at_o but_o also_o to_o all_o outrageous_a wickedness_n and_o hellish_a impiety_n which_o even_o a_o civil_a worldling_n will_v abhor_v to_o think_v of_o namely_o to_o atheism_n idolatry_n contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n perjury_n sacrilege_n persecute_v the_o know_a truth_n heresy_n murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v easy_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n because_o this_o hellish_a brood_n do_v resemble_v their_o wicked_a father_n in_o their_o very_a countenance_n and_o outward_a appearance_n and_o therefore_o satan_n who_o subdue_v more_o with_o the_o serpent_n wile_n than_o with_o the_o lion_n force_n do_v seldom_o use_v this_o fight_n against_o any_o which_o have_v but_o the_o civil_a restrain_v grace_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o entice_v they_o thereunto_o by_o degree_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v or_o except_o he_o find_v they_o exceed_v ignorant_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o his_o suggestion_n be_v their_o own_o thought_n but_o he_o practise_v these_o temptation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o those_o who_o have_v even_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n have_v their_o heart_n harden_v and_o conscience_n sear_v with_o their_o customable_a sin_v §_o sect._n 6_o and_o therefore_o most_o common_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n by_o use_v friendly_a persuasion_n light_n how_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o make_v liberal_a offer_n of_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o preferment_n or_o else_o mince_a those_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o tempt_v we_o as_o though_o they_o be_v nothing_o or_o mask_v they_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o virtue_n neither_o do_v he_o often_o move_v we_o to_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o nature_n restrain_v by_o god_n common_a grace_n or_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n do_v abhor_v and_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o unless_o it_o be_v either_o to_o vex_v god_n child_n with_o such_o suggestion_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o hope_n of_o overcome_v they_o or_o else_o that_o while_o their_o mind_n be_v whole_o intent_n in_o withstand_v his_o outward_a violence_n he_o may_v more_o cunning_o entrap_v they_o in_o his_o secret_a ambushment_n which_o they_o regard_v not_o but_o otherwise_o he_o usual_o tempt_v we_o to_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o through_o our_o corruption_n we_o be_v prone_a unto_o as_o not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n or_o but_o small_a or_o rather_o never_o enter_v into_o any_o consideration_n of_o they_o at_o all_o as_o namely_o carnal_a security_n hardness_n of_o heart_n infidelity_n impenitency_n neglect_v of_o god_n word_n profane_v of_o his_o sabbaoth_n covetousness_n ambition_n pride_n neglect_v of_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o special_a duty_n of_o our_o calling_n all_o which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o heinous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o other_o gross_a outward_a sin_n and_o much_o more_o dangerous_a unto_o we_o as_o be_v satan_n secret_a snare_n which_o he_o lay_v to_o entrap_v we_o at_o unaware_o in_o which_o when_o we_o be_v catch_v we_o be_v content_a to_o lie_v bind_v because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o pinch_v and_o torment_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o other_o outward_a sin_n they_o be_v not_o see_v or_o not_o regard_v as_o therefore_o those_o disease_n which_o by_o disturb_v the_o brain_n do_v take_v away_o all_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o desperate_a namely_o the_o dead_a palsy_n the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o sleepy_a lethargy_n and_o in_o other_o disease_n the_o patient_a be_v most_o dangerous_o sick_a when_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n thereof_o so_o there_o be_v no_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a as_o those_o that_o afflict_v not_o our_o conscience_n with_o any_o sense_n of_o pain_n to_o wit_n carnal_a security_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o rest_n above_o name_v §_o sect._n 7_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v satan_n disguise_a and_o subtle_a manner_n of_o fight_n flatter_v that_o satan_n be_v most_o to_o be_v fear_v when_o he_o most_o flatter_v wherein_o like_o a_o pirate_n he_o hang_v out_o flag_n of_o truce_n to_o signify_v peace_n and_o friendship_n till_o he_o have_v get_v we_o within_o his_o reach_n and_o command_v and_o then_o he_o graple_v with_o we_o and_o ransack_v we_o of_o all_o god_n grace_n and_o cast_v we_o over_o board_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o with_o no_o less_o care_n to_o
the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a to_o burn_v in_o sacrifice_n their_o dear_a child_n so_o also_o he_o tempt_v some_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o torment_v themselves_o with_o horror_n and_o fear_n yea_o sometime_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o murder_v and_o take_v away_o their_o own_o life_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o they_o all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o natural_a inclination_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a difference_n between_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n otherwise_o they_o be_v common_o so_o like_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o careful_a curious_o to_o distinguish_v they_o as_o to_o avoid_v or_o resist_v they_o know_v that_o satan_n be_v the_o captain_n general_a and_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o satan_n chief_a aide_n and_o assistant_n which_o continual_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o labour_n to_o plunge_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a destruction_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o general_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o withstand_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o satan_n fight_n conflict_n the_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o conflict_n itself_o wherein_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o party_n assault_v and_o oppugn_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o assistant_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o party_n defend_v and_o resist_v be_v the_o christian_n soldier_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o fight_n be_v not_o for_o land_n and_o dominion_n nor_o for_o riches_n and_o mine_n of_o gold_n for_o these_o will_v satan_n be_v content_a to_o give_v if_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o possession_n if_o we_o will_v renounce_v god_n service_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o but_o for_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o satan_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o hinder_v and_o to_o plunge_v we_o into_o endless_a destruction_n the_o weapon_n which_o the_o assailant_n use_v in_o this_o fight_n be_v not_o the_o sword_n &_o spear_n or_o any_o other_o carnal_a furniture_n but_o spiritual_a temptation_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o entice_v draw_v and_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n that_o consequent_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o wage_n thereof_o everlasting_a death_n the_o weapon_n which_o the_o christian_a soldier_n use_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o repel_v his_o enemy_n be_v the_o spiritual_a armour_n before_o speak_v of_o namely_o the_o girdle_n of_o verity_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o knowledge_n &_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n §_o sect._n 2_o now_o in_o this_o conflict_n of_o temptation_n conflict_n of_o two_o common_a affection_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n there_o be_v first_o two_o common_a affection_n or_o general_a property_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n manful_a resistance_n or_o else_o his_o faint_a and_o receive_v the_o foil_n for_o either_o he_o courageous_o stand_v upon_o his_o defence_n arm_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o put_v satan_n to_o flight_n by_o withstand_v his_o temptation_n or_o else_o be_v surprise_v at_o unaware_o while_o he_o be_v disarm_v of_o these_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o christian_a armour_n he_o be_v soil_v by_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n yield_v unto_o their_o temptation_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n commandment_n of_o the_o first_o mean_n to_o withstand_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o wit_n god_n commandment_n that_o we_o may_v withstand_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n valiant_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o obtain_v a_o final_a victory_n there_o be_v certain_a general_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v which_o may_v serve_v as_o strong_a fort_n and_o bulwark_n unto_o which_o we_o may_v retire_v ourselves_o as_o often_o as_o we_o faint_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o disadvantage_n in_o the_o fight_n first_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o have_v in_o memory_n the_o commandment_n of_o our_o chief_a captain_n christ_n jesus_n whereby_o he_o incit_v we_o to_o a_o continual_a fight_n without_o faint_v or_o yield_v so_o eph._n 6.10.11_o eph._n 6.10.11_o 6.10.11_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n 5.8_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n victory_n the_o second_o mean_n hope_v of_o victory_n second_o let_v we_o be_v encourage_v to_o withstand_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o victory_n for_o we_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n under_o the_o standard_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o power_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o defend_v we_o &_o to_o overthrow_v our_o enemy_n with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n who_o also_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o have_v no_o less_o will_n than_o power_n to_o succour_v us._n as_o also_o let_v we_o always_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o crown_n of_o victory_n promise_v to_o all_o that_o overcome_v even_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o god_n kingdom_n apoc._n 2.7_o &_o 3.5.12.21_o and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o resolve_v never_o to_o faint_v in_o the_o battle_n 3.5.12.21_o apoc._n 2.7_o and_o 3.5.12.21_o nor_o cowardly_o yield_v unto_o satan_n temptation_n though_o he_o shall_v entice_v we_o to_o sin_n by_o offer_v we_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o we_o will_v not_o thereby_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n readiness_n the_o three_o mean_n to_o be_v always_o in_o readiness_n three_o we_o be_v always_o to_o stand_v in_o readiness_n arm_v with_o the_o christian_n armour_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v in_o they_o but_o yet_o when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o strong_a we_o be_v not_o to_o presume_v upon_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o to_o rely_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o the_o lord_n assistance_n and_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o assault_v we_o must_v continual_o implore_v his_o help_n that_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n we_o may_v withstand_v the_o temptation_n and_o obtain_v victory_n virtue_n the_o four_o mean_n to_o take_v occasion_n of_o satan_n temptation_n unto_o sin_n of_o do_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n four_o when_o we_o be_v assault_v by_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o tempt_v unto_o any_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o commit_v thereof_o but_o also_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o of_o do_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n for_o example_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o unlawful_a pleasure_n we_o must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o they_o but_o also_o we_o be_v somewhat_o to_o abridge_v ourselves_o of_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o more_o ferious_o and_o painful_o to_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o our_o lawful_a calling_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o covetousness_n we_o must_v the_o more_o carnest_o exercise_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o christian_n liberality_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o ambition_n we_o must_v not_o only_o refrain_v from_o vainglory_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v after_o true_a humility_n and_o mortification_n refuse_v not_o only_o unlawful_a honour_n but_o those_o also_o which_o be_v lawful_a so_o oft_o as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o satan_n will_v take_v occasion_n of_o our_o corruption_n hereby_o cause_v we_o to_o forget_v god_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n on_o the_o lord_n sabbaoth_o we_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o hear_v it_o not_o only_o then_o be_v bind_v hereunto_o by_o god_n commandment_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o sanctify_v this_o day_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n but_o also_o on_o the_o week_n day_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o fit_a opportunity_n when_o as_o we_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n in_o a_o word_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o vice_n we_o be_v to_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o of_o do_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n careful_o avoid_v the_o policy_n of_o
host_n of_o senacherib_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o when_o he_o give_v the_o strong_a christian_n who_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n victory_n over_o satan_n his_o power_n appear_v for_o unless_o he_o be_v strengthen_v with_o his_o grace_n he_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o when_o one_o who_o seem_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n so_o that_o he_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o withstand_v the_o least_o assault_n be_v notwithstanding_o so_o support_v by_o god_n almighty_a hand_n and_o immediate_a power_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n but_o in_o the_o end_n obtain_v victory_n hereby_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n most_o clear_o appear_v to_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n see_v then_o our_o sin_n and_o fall_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o our_o own_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n and_o these_o do_v declare_v god_n unresistable_a power_n and_o might_n which_o notwithstanding_o our_o feebleness_n do_v uphold_v we_o therefore_o let_v we_o so_o despair_v in_o ourselves_o as_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o much_o more_o hope_n of_o victory_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n excel_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n let_v we_o be_v so_o humble_v with_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n as_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v receive_v more_o sound_a consolation_n and_o true_a joy_n because_o we_o stand_v not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n which_o every_o hour_n will_v fail_v we_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n and_o therefore_o though_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n conspire_v and_o band_n themselves_o against_o we_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o prevail_v and_o though_o they_o foil_v we_o yet_o shall_v they_o never_o final_o overcome_v for_o he_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o they_o who_o be_v against_o we_o and_o the_o great_a our_o weakness_n be_v the_o fit_a occasion_n shall_v the_o lord_n have_v of_o show_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o give_v we_o victory_n selfe-confidence_n horror_n fear_n and_o despair_n follow_v our_o fall_n argue_v our_o diffidence_n in_o god_n and_o selfe-confidence_n but_o if_o have_v bewray_v thy_o infirmity_n and_o get_v a_o foil_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n thou_o present_o be_v discourage_v and_o despair_v of_o victory_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o thou_o do_v trust_v too_o little_a in_o god_n assistance_n and_o too_o much_o in_o thy_o own_o strength_n which_o because_o it_o have_v fail_v thou_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o hope_n and_o the_o great_a thy_o horror_n and_o despair_n be_v which_o follow_v thy_o fall_n the_o great_a be_v thy_o self-confidence_n and_o the_o less_o thy_o affiance_n in_o god_n for_o he_o that_o altogether_o rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n assistance_n and_o whole_o distru_v his_o own_o strength_n when_o he_o fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n be_v not_o much_o astonish_v with_o any_o great_a wonder_n know_v that_o through_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n he_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o fall_v when_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o neither_o be_v he_o utter_o discourage_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o despair_n as_o though_o now_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o to_o obtain_v victory_n but_o hate_v and_o with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a sorrow_n mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n because_o thereby_o he_o have_v dishonour_v his_o god_n and_o offend_v his_o divine_a majesty_n he_o do_v not_o abate_v his_o hope_n but_o with_o less_o confidence_n in_o himself_o and_o more_o confidence_n in_o god_n he_o renew_v the_o fight_n against_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n with_o undaunted_a courage_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o he_o trust_v and_o whole_o rely_v will_n never_o fail_v he_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o no_o more_o rest_n in_o ourselves_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v enjoy_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o will_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o the_o lord_n assistance_n for_o he_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o neither_o can_v he_o abide_v any_o share_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o fight_v with_o our_o own_o force_n he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o help_n till_o our_o often_o fall_n and_o foil_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n that_o so_o despair_v whole_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o may_v peaceable_o rest_v whole_o upon_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o promise_a assistance_n §_o sect._n 12_o last_o assistance_n the_o last_o consolation_n take_v from_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o lord_n assistance_n let_v those_o who_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o regard_v of_o those_o foil_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n comfort_n themselves_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n care_n and_o goodness_n both_o in_o other_o and_o in_o themselves_o for_o how_o many_o have_v be_v cast_v down_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o yet_o have_v in_o the_o end_n be_v raise_v up_o how_o many_o have_v sorrow_v and_o mourn_v that_o now_o rejoice_v and_o have_v receive_v comfort_n how_o many_o have_v take_v notable_a foil_n and_o grievous_a fall_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n have_v obtain_v victory_n in_o a_o word_n who_o have_v depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v be_v reject_v who_o have_v be_v true_o humble_v and_o have_v not_o be_v comfort_v who_o have_v fight_v against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o have_v not_o by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n overcome_v and_o be_v the_o lord_n arm_v now_o shorten_v or_o be_v his_o mercy_n come_v to_o a_o end_n have_v he_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a or_o have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n nay_o rather_o say_v it_o be_v thy_o own_o infirmity_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v without_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v and_o give_v victory_n unto_o other_o so_o will_v he_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v and_o give_v unto_o thou_o a_o famous_a victory_n over_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n if_o thou_o will_v depend_v upon_o he_o and_o wait_v his_o leisure_n but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o comfort_v thou_o when_o thou_o hear_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o assistance_n in_o support_v other_o yet_o at_o least_o let_v thou_o own_o experience_n confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o succour_v for_o have_v thou_o not_o endure_v many_o assault_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o yet_o thou_o stand_v in_o the_o encounter_n but_o i_o pray_v thou_o by_o who_o strength_n sure_o not_o thou_o own_o for_o thou_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o thy_o enemy_n strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o destroy_v thou_o every_o minute_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o support_v thou_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n have_v thou_o not_o also_o receive_v many_o foil_n and_o bewray_v notable_a corruption_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o quite_o overthrow_v nor_o swallow_v up_o by_o thy_o sin_n and_o who_o have_v preserve_v thou_o sure_o not_o thyself_o for_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o stand_v against_o satan_n while_o thou_o be_v fight_v much_o less_o can_v thou_o rise_v up_o again_o when_o thou_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v raise_v thou_o up_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o have_v renew_v thy_o strength_n so_o that_o again_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o withstand_v and_o resist_v satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n why_o therefore_o shall_v thou_o fear_v lest_o satan_n will_v in_o the_o end_n overcome_v and_o destroy_v thou_o why_o shall_v thou_o doubt_v of_o the_o lord_n assistance_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o which_o thou_o have_v have_v sufficient_a experience_n in_o time_n past_a see_v himself_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o his_o gift_n without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o he_o have_v defend_v he_o will_v defend_v those_o that_o he_o have_v once_o raise_v up_o he_o will_v ever_o raise_v up_o and_o to_o whosoever_o he_o have_v give_v grace_n to_o withstand_v their_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o those_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o increase_v his_o grace_n till_o in_o the_o end_n they_o have_v a_o final_a victory_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n everlasting_a glory_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n entreat_v of_o satan_n special_a and_o particular_a temptation_n which_o he_o sugge_v against_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o
that_o he_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o god_n but_o subject_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n and_o this_o he_o enforce_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o argument_n the_o one_o draw_v from_o his_o manifold_a corruption_n whereby_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n love_n the_o other_o from_o those_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o cross_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n inflict_v on_o he_o both_o which_o he_o thus_o urge_v against_o he_o can_v thou_o vild_a wretch_n conceive_v the_o least_o hope_n that_o thou_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n why_o do_v but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o original_a corruption_n have_v overspread_v both_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n like_o a_o filthy_a leprosy_n unto_o which_o thou_o have_v add_v actual_a transgression_n more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n or_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o daily_o nay_o hourly_o thou_o omitte_v some_o duty_n which_o thy_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o and_o commit_v some_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v can_v therefore_o the_o lord_n who_o abhor_v wickedness_n love_v the_o wicked_a can_v thou_o obtain_v his_o favour_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o but_o displease_v he_o he_o that_o love_v god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o thou_o by_o transgress_v they_o all_o do_v show_v that_o thou_o love_v he_o not_o and_o will_v the_o lord_n love_v they_o who_o hate_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o can_v justice_n itself_o love_v wickedness_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n impure_a corruption_n no_o very_o for_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v threaten_v his_o wrath_n against_o all_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o he_o be_v no_o less_o true_a in_o his_o threaten_n then_o in_o his_o promise_n but_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o persuade_v thou_o that_o the_o lord_n abhor_v thou_o yet_o at_o least_o be_v persuade_v by_o thy_o own_o experienc_n for_o have_v not_o thy_o just_a god_n begin_v already_o to_o make_v thou_o taste_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n of_o which_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v drink_v in_o full_a measure_n have_v he_o not_o spoil_v thou_o of_o thy_o good_n take_v away_o thy_o good_a name_n make_v thou_o a_o abject_a among_o man_n afflict_v thou_o in_o body_n with_o grievous_a and_o continual_a sickness_n and_o fill_v thy_o soul_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o despair_n be_v not_o thy_o conscience_n sting_v with_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o the_o poison_n thereof_o drink_v up_o thy_o spirit_n do_v thou_o not_o plain_o apprehend_v his_o wrath_n and_o be_v not_o thy_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o rack_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o thou_o either_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o full_a of_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n do_v not_o therefore_o fond_o flatter_v thyself_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o god_n love_n but_o believe_v if_o not_o my_o word_n yet_o at_o least_o thy_o own_o sense_n and_o see_v thou_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o god_n love_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a love_n thyself_o follow_v thy_o pleasure_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o cheer_v up_o thy_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o vain_o macerate_v and_o turmoil_n thyself_o in_o labour_v after_o impossibility_n and_o in_o strive_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n of_o which_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v yet_o shall_v thou_o never_o be_v assure_v §_o sect._n 4_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o satan_n temptation_n temptation_n how_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o former_a temptation_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n against_o which_o we_o must_v most_o careful_o arm_v ourselves_o as_o be_v most_o odious_a and_o injurious_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o pernicious_a unto_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v most_o injurious_a unto_o god_n if_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v he_o have_v give_v we_o innumerable_a pledge_n and_o most_o certain_a testimony_n thereof_o and_o omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v do_v we_o good_a he_o have_v create_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o have_v continual_o preserve_v and_o sustain_v we_o give_v we_o our_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o oft_o time_n have_v succour_v and_o defend_v we_o before_o we_o crave_v his_o help_n but_o which_o be_v more_o he_o have_v give_v his_o dear_o belove_a son_n to_o die_v a_o bitter_a death_n to_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n and_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n he_o our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n and_o lest_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_v he_o have_v add_v to_o his_o word_n his_o sacrament_n which_o like_a seal_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n what_o injury_n therefore_o shall_v we_o offer_v unto_o god_n if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o good_a will_n of_o which_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o by_o so_o many_o pledge_n testimony_n and_o seal_n we_o know_v that_o a_o kind_a friend_n will_v take_v it_o most_o unkind_o if_o after_o he_o have_v heap_v upon_o a_o man_n innumerable_a benefit_n and_o show_v all_o testimony_n of_o true_a love_n he_o notwithstanding_o doubt_v of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o suspect_v his_o friendship_n and_o so_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v it_o ill_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o think_v himself_o much_o abuse_v if_o after_o he_o have_v bestow_v such_o infinite_a benefit_n even_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o we_o now_o suspect_v his_o good_a will_n and_o grow_v jealous_a of_o his_o love_n if_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n who_o be_v love_v itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o john_n 4.8_o §_o sect._n 5_o but_o against_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v two_o objection_n thereof_o that_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n though_o they_o boast_v thereof_o the_o first_o be_v make_v by_o the_o worldling_n the_o other_o by_o satan_n the_o worldly_a man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v he_o also_o partaker_n of_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v doubt_v of_o his_o love_n nor_o any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v censure_v or_o condemn_v for_o his_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o reprehend_v for_o his_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n nor_o for_o his_o assurance_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n but_o for_o his_o boast_n of_o this_o faith_n persuasion_n and_o assurance_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o in_o truth_n but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n of_o faith_n carnal_a security_n and_o vain_a presumption_n for_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o and_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o it_o be_v plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n and_o provoke_v we_o to_o perform_v all_o good_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v true_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n and_o not_o love_v he_o again_o it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o love_v god_n if_o we_o show_v no_o care_n in_o glorify_v his_o name_n by_o let_v our_o light_n shine_v before_o man_n nor_o any_o desire_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n as_o it_o be_v john_n 14.23_o 24._o if_o therefore_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n without_o repentance_n if_o we_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o our_o way_n and_o show_v no_o zeal_n in_o glorify_v god_n name_n if_o our_o faith_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n then_o be_v our_o persuasion_n but_o fond_a presumption_n our_o assurance_n carnal_a security_n our_o faith_n dead_a and_o like_o a_o carcase_n which_o breathe_v not_o as_o james_n speak_v chap._n 2.26_o we_o do_v not_o then_o reprehend_v any_o for_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n gather_v his_o assurance_n out_o of_o god_n manifold_a mercy_n and_o innumerable_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n nay_o contrariwise_o we_o affirm_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n yea_o and_o to_o believe_v against_o belief_n and_o to_o hope_v against_o hope_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o either_o in_o ourselves_o but_o this_o we_o maintain_v that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o assurance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n begin_v in_o he_o do_v true_o love_n
therefore_o in_o his_o justice_n can_v love_v elect_v justify_v and_o save_v we_o who_o be_v unworthy_a his_o love_n pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o destitute_a of_o righteousness_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n do_v not_o love_n elect_v justify_v and_o save_v we_o in_o ourselves_o christ_n that_o be_v unworthy_a in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v love_v elect_a and_o save_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v make_v worthy_a be_v unjust_a in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v make_v just_a after_o we_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o rich_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n we_o be_v make_v child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o hevaen_fw-la for_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n 1.30.31_o 1._o cor._n 1.30.31_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o he_o who_o rejoice_v might_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 1.30.31_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o grace_n not_o simple_o unto_o we_o who_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a thereof_o but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 1.1.4_o and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o he_o 5.21_o 1._o cor._n 1.4_o vers_fw-la 5._o rom._n 5.21_o as_o it_o be_v vers_n 5._o so_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o grace_n do_v reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 5.21_o and_o that_o he_o have_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 2.7_o eph._n 2.7_o eph._n 2.7_o and_o as_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o have_v he_o declare_v this_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n only_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o several_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o in_o he_o god_n have_v elect_v we_o to_o salvation_n 1.5_o eph._n 1.5_o as_o appear_v eph._n 1.5_o in_o he_o be_v make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 5.11_o galat._n 3.16_o eph._n 1.9.10_o 2._o tim._n 1.9_o rom._n 5.18.19_o esa_n 53_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o col._n 1.20.21_o eph._n 1_o 6._o and_o 2.12.13_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 4.4.5_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.5_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 1._o joh._n 5.11_o and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v gal._n 3.16_o in_o he_o be_v we_o call_v and_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 1.9.10_o 2._o tim._n 1.9_o in_o he_o be_v we_o justify_v as_o appear_v rom._n 5.18.19_o esa_n 53.5_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o in_o he_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n col._n 1.20.21_o eph._n 1.6_o and_o 2.12.13.14_o etc._n etc._n in_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 4.4.5.6.7_o eph._n 1.5_o in_o he_o we_o be_v sanctify_v 1._o cor._n 1.30_o in_o a_o word_n in_o he_o we_o be_v save_v as_o appear_v 1._o joh._n 5.11_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n though_o therefore_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o in_o his_o justice_n bestow_v upon_o we_o these_o his_o benefit_n because_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o and_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o his_o judgment_n and_o punishment_n yet_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n &_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o his_o justice_n he_o can_v not_o but_o bestow_v these_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n upon_o we_o because_o in_o he_o we_o deserve_v his_o love_n though_o in_o ourselves_o we_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o not_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o worthiness_n nor_o yet_o distrust_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o free_a love_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n let_v we_o cast_v off_o all_o self-conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n so_o that_o we_o may_v put_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o weakness_n yea_o our_o nothing_o let_v we_o nevertheless_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2.1_o 2._o tim._n 2.1_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 2._o tim._n 2.1_o in_o his_o name_n let_v we_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4.16_o heb._n 4.16_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n for_o though_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v the_o childre_n of_o wrath_n yet_o be_v we_o reconcile_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o his_o belove_a in_o his_o best_a belove_a 1.6_o eph._n 1.6_o as_o it_o be_v eph._n 1.6_o chap._n iii_o that_o temporal_a affliction_n be_v rather_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n than_o of_o his_o hatred_n §_o sect._n 1_o the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o satan_n seek_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n reprobation_n affliction_n mark_n rather_o of_o our_o adoption_n than_o of_o our_o reprobation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o many_o of_o god_n child_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v this_o objection_n if_o we_o be_v but_o a_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o there_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o affliction_n and_o cross_n be_v rather_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n than_o of_o his_o hatred_n and_o mark_n rather_o of_o our_o election_n and_o adoption_n than_o of_o reprobation_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v foreshow_v we_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v mourn_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n 3.12_o 2._o tim._n 3.12_o that_o all_o who_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n 2._o tim._n 3.12_o that_o they_o who_o will_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n must_v also_o be_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n 8.29_o rom._n 8.29_o rom._n 8.29_o that_o this_o short_a and_o momentanie_n affliction_n shall_v cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 4.17_o 2._o cor._n 4.17_o 2._o cor._n 4.17_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2.12_o 2._o tim._n 2.12_o 2._o tim._n 2.12_o that_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v 12.6.8_o heb._n 12.6.8_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 12.6_o that_o those_o who_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o correct_v be_v bastard_n and_o no_o son_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o example_n of_o god_n child_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o of_o abraham_n jacob_n joseph_n moses_n david_n job_n the_o apostle_n but_o especial_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v hungry_a harbourlesse_a despise_a scoff_a revile_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o last_o crucify_v and_o yet_o even_o while_o he_o suffer_v all_o these_o affliction_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o best_a belove_a son_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n §_o sect._n 2_o so_o that_o both_o by_o testimony_n and_o example_n it_o be_v manifest_a child_n that_o affliction_n though_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_a turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o god_n child_n that_o affliction_n be_v sign_n rather_o of_o god_n love_n than_o of_o his_o hatred_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o here_o the_o tempter_n will_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o child_n all_o good_a thing_n whereas_o affliction_n be_v evil_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o wicked_a to_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o though_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v evil_a yet_o through_o the_o wisdom_n and_o gracious_a providence_n of_o our_o god_n they_o turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n and_o though_o to_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v plague_n and_o punishment_n yet_o to_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v but_o trial_n and_o fatherly_a chastisement_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o christ_n neither_o will_v it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v they_o again_o in_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o end_n of_o they_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a good_a and_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o as_o they_o be_v trial_n they_o serve_v to_o show_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o to_o ourselves_o our_o faith_n hope_n patience_n obedience_n constancy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o
that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o his_o own_o worthiness_n and_o work_n he_o still_o doubt_v whether_o yet_o he_o be_v worthy_a or_o have_v fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o work_n require_v and_o then_o further_o examine_v himself_o to_o clear_v his_o doubt_n and_o find_v his_o best_a work_n exceed_v imperfect_a and_o that_o his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v innumerable_a then_o be_v his_o conscience_n set_v upon_o the_o rack_n and_o his_o soul_n plunge_v into_o deep_a despair_n have_v no_o other_o stay_n but_o the_o break_a staff_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o most_o deceive_v he_o when_o he_o most_o trust_v to_o it_o §_o sect._n 3_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v against_o satan_n temptation_n controversy_n the_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o the_o subtle_a sophistry_n of_o these_o his_o doctor_n i_o will_v handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a and_o will_v plain_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v convert_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v may_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o his_o particular_a election_n and_o that_o without_o any_o special_a revelation_n after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n second_o i_o will_v show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o this_o assurance_n and_o the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o our_o election_n last_o i_o will_v answer_v such_o objection_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o by_o sathan_n and_o his_o adherent_n scripture_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o our_o election_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o first_o namely_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o infallible_a reason_n ground_v upon_o they_o for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o we_o can_v have_v this_o assurance_n by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o search_v into_o god_n secret_a decree_n but_o we_o must_v gather_v it_o out_o of_o god_n word_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o in_o regard_n hereof_o though_o god_n will_v in_o itself_o be_v secret_a so_o that_o we_o may_v ask_v who_o have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n 2.16_o 1._o cor._n 2.16_o yet_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o hide_a will_n in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ._n now_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v concern_v our_o election_n be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n do_v this_o and_o live_v it_o leave_v our_o conscience_n in_o perpetual_a doubt_v nay_o rather_o in_o utter_a desperation_n because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o exact_a obedience_n thereof_o but_o out_o of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n election_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n free_o make_v to_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v without_o any_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o worthiness_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v in_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n though_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n who_o have_v transgress_v all_o god_n commandment_n for_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v rom_n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a not_o in_o self_n only_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_n but_o to_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o jew_n and_o gentille_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o better_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n than_o by_o the_o law_n for_o even_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v most_o sure_o in_o itself_o and_o on_o god_n part_n yet_o not_o sure_a to_o we_o who_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n only_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a not_o only_o in_o itself_o and_o on_o god_n behalf_n but_o also_o unto_o we_o who_o be_v abraham_n seed_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n as_o appear_v rom._n 4.16_o and_o this_o also_o notable_o appear_v heb._n 6.17.18_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.17.18_o rom._n 4.16_o heb._n 6.17.18_o that_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o 19_o which_o we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v add_v his_o oath_n to_o his_o promise_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o itself_o it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v or_o need_v any_o confirmation_n on_o god_n part_n for_o his_o bare_a word_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o so_o infallible_a and_o sure_a that_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o and_o perish_v yet_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v fail_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v 5.18_o mat._n 5.18_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o thereby_o receive_v strong_a consolation_n and_o may_v rest_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o tempest_n of_o temptation_n upon_o firm_a hope_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o steadfast_a and_o sure_a anchor_n now_o what_o stability_n what_o strong_a consolation_n what_o steadfastness_n of_o hope_n if_o we_o be_v still_o uncertain_a of_o our_o election_n sometime_o hope_v as_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o sometime_o doubt_v as_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o be_v shake_v from_o our_o anchor_n hold_v and_o to_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o wave_n of_o doubt_v till_o at_o last_o we_o dash_v against_o the_o rock_n of_o despair_n and_o so_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o our_o soul_n §_o sect._n 4_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v therefore_o make_v with_o we_o point_n particular_a testimony_n prove_v this_o point_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o election_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n ambassage_n whereby_o he_o certifi_v we_o of_o his_o free_a and_o undeserued_a love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v of_o some_o special_a testimony_n whereby_o this_o assurance_n be_v confirm_v rom._n 5.1_o it_o be_v say_v 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o peace_n can_v we_o have_v if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o our_o election_n but_o have_v our_o mind_n distract_v and_o rack_v between_o faith_n and_o doubt_v hope_v and_o despair_v rom._n 8.38_o the_o apostle_n profess_v 8.38_o rom._n 8.38_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a will_n the_o tempter_n say_v that_o paul_n have_v this_o assurance_n of_o his_o election_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v by_o some_o special_a revelation_n and_o nor_o ordinary_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o hereof_o that_o every_o particular_a christian_a can_v have_v this_o assurance_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n ground_v not_o his_o faith_n on_o revelation_n in_o that_o place_n but_o on_o a_o foundation_n common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o true_a christian_n namely_o on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 32._o 23.33.34_o verse_n 23.33.34_o on_o god_n free_a justification_n ver_fw-la 33._o and_o upon_o christ_n intercession_n ver_fw-la 34._o and_o from_o hence_o he_o confirm_v he_o and_o our_o resolution_n that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o
ask_v but_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v certain_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v call_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v as_o it_o be_v rom._n 8.30_o §_o sect._n 9_o six_o say_v the_o sixth_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o of_o that_o we_o may_v and_o ought_v particular_o to_o be_v assure_v but_o every_o man_n profess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o forgive_v sin_n and_o grant_v unto_o some_o the_o fruition_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o the_o devil_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o also_o that_o he_o do_v particular_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v i_o a_o heir_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o assure_v we_o certain_o and_o particular_o of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v particular_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v see_v none_o enjoy_v it_o but_o god_n choose_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n than_o some_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v false_a for_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n shall_v never_o obtain_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o fond_o to_o presume_v than_o sure_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o be_v first_o bind_v to_o have_v a_o true_a lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n and_o so_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o those_o that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n they_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v purify_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v by_o love_n move_v the_o believer_n to_o endeavour_n and_o strive_v to_o mortify_v his_o corruption_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v they_o secure_o presume_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v true_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n can_v follow_v and_o consequent_o for_o their_o infidelity_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a plague_n and_o punishment_n because_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o every_o kind_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o every_o fond_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n be_v enjoin_v we_o but_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8.8.13_o 6.9_o rom._n 8.8.13_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.9_o that_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o christ_n matth._n 7.23_o and_o that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n 21.27_o mat._n 7.23_o revel_v 21.27_o nor_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n and_o lie_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 21.27_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n those_o who_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n unrighteous_a and_o unclean_a in_o which_o rank_n be_v all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fall_v continual_o into_o sin_n with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v not_o bind_v simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o believe_v so_o long_o as_o they_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o state_n for_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n will_v move_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n to_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n which_o fruit_n if_o our_o faith_n bring_v not_o forth_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o do_v true_o believe_v for_o though_o in_o nature_n faith_n be_v before_o repentance_n yet_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n it_o always_o follow_v it_o neither_o do_v faith_n ever_o sound_o and_o true_o persuade_v we_o of_o god_n love_n till_o we_o have_v sorrow_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o at_o least_o in_o purpose_n of_o heart_n have_v forsake_v they_o so_o that_o whosoever_o live_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o yet_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o shall_v continue_a in_o this_o state_n be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o true_a faith_n but_o with_o fond_a presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n which_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n though_o then_o all_o man_n even_o carnal_a worldling_n and_o reprobate_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n as_o commit_v a_o great_a and_o fearful_a sin_n as_o appear_v joh._n 3.18_o and_o 16.8.9_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 16.8.9_o joh._n 3.18_o and_o 16.8.9_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v continue_v in_o their_o worldliness_n and_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v but_o fond_a presumption_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o believe_v as_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n which_o it_o can_v never_o possible_o be_v if_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o true_a repentance_n and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o faith_n they_o be_v condemn_v chap._n viii_o the_o last_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n §_o sect._n 1_o last_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n and_o do_v full_o assure_v he_o thereof_o that_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o of_o that_o he_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o be_v assure_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o do_v full_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v for_o none_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v ephes_n 1.5_o 1.5_o eph._n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o believe_v and_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o prosition_n be_v manifest_a for_o what_o more_o certain_a truth_n can_v be_v imagine_v than_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v unto_o our_o spirit_n and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o see_v all_o the_o property_n require_v in_o a_o true_a witness_n do_v concur_v in_o he_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n namely_o knowledge_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o knowledge_n he_o be_v infinite_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o eternal_a council_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o election_n as_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 2.10_o 2.10.12_o 1._o cor._n 2.10.12_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o this_o spirit_n do_v we_o receive_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v vers_n 12._o what_o fit_a witness_n therefore_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o this_o
unrepentancie_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o join_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n than_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o from_o carnal_a security_n and_o fond_a presumption_n last_o presumption_n no_o long_o persuade_v man_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n than_o they_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a benefit_n of_o this_o life_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o they_o any_o grievous_a affliction_n either_o outward_o in_o body_n and_o state_n or_o inward_o in_o mind_n then_o this_o persuasion_n vanish_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o doubt_v which_o common_o end_v in_o utter_a despair_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v constant_a and_o permanent_a and_o howsoever_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o violent_a noise_n of_o our_o own_o passion_n hear_v the_o voice_n thereof_o at_o some_o time_n yet_o afterward_o again_o it_o cry_v aloud_o in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n and_o witness_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o election_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o see_v we_o have_v it_o not_o natural_o in_o ourselves_o how_o may_v we_o attain_v unto_o it_o sure_o we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o recourse_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o light_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n 11.13_o jam._n 1.17_o matth._n 7.7_o luk._n 11.13_o from_o who_o descend_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n have_v our_o faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n gracious_a promise_n namely_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v and_o more_o especial_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o as_o it_o be_v luk._n 11.13_o §_o sect._n 2_o the_o second_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n word_n the_o second_o mean_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o lord_n manife_v his_o grace_n and_o goodwill_n to_o all_o believe_v and_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o whereby_o also_o he_o ordinary_o beget_v this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o all_o his_o child_n for_o howsoever_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o god_n alone_o give_v the_o increase_n yet_o god_n blessing_n ordinary_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n make_v it_o effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o and_o though_o the_o word_n may_v long_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n before_o it_o pierce_v the_o heart_n or_o beget_v any_o save_a grace_n in_o we_o unless_o the_o lord_n open_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n fruitful_a yet_o those_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o diligence_n reverence_n and_o attention_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o it_o may_v become_v profitable_a to_o their_o salvation_n may_v constant_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n which_o they_o careful_o use_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n whereas_o those_o who_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v god_n word_n have_v no_o such_o assurance_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n without_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o beget_v faith_n or_o any_o save_a grace_n in_o us._n though_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o after_o long_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n feel_v this_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o election_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o give_v it_o over_o but_o expect_v god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o wait_v his_o leisure_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v make_v this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n effectual_a for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o §_o sect._n 3_o the_o three_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n sacrament_n the_o three_o mean_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o frequent_a and_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v the_o in_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v add_v these_o seal_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o thorough_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o conscionable_o frequent_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o lord_n will_v bless_v also_o this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n moreover_o they_o who_o worthy_o receive_v these_o holy_a mystery_n do_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o more_o and_o more_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v for_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o 6.56_o joh._n 6.56_o as_o it_o be_v joh._n 6.56_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom_n 8.1_o 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n §_o sect._n 4_o the_o four_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o election_n 2._o the_o four_o mean_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o election_n zanch._n the_o attrib_n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n predestination_n which_o be_v the_o undoubted_a sign_n thereof_o for_o the_o effect_n argue_v the_o cause_n as_o the_o cause_n the_o effect_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o natural_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o those_o which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o as_o certain_o as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v fire_n because_o it_o cast_v forth_o heat_n and_o the_o son_n by_o his_o cast_v forth_o of_o bright_a ray_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v lighten_v and_o that_o a_o tree_n be_v good_a by_o the_o good_a fruit_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o so_o also_o may_v we_o as_o certain_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n when_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o the_o effect_n and_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o our_o election_n neither_o be_v these_o effect_n bare_a sign_n only_o of_o our_o election_n but_o also_o manifest_a seal_n which_o by_o their_o plain_a impression_n do_v evident_o assure_v we_o thereof_o so_o that_o though_o we_o do_v not_o direct_o and_o immediate_o know_v god_n election_n predestination_n and_o eternal_a decree_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o god_n himself_o elect_v predestinate_v and_o decree_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v apparent_a seal_n and_o impression_n hereof_o in_o ourselves_o lively_o resemble_v that_o which_o be_v secret_a in_o god_n hide_a council_n and_o as_o we_o not_o see_v the_o seal_n which_o make_v the_o impression_n do_v easy_o discern_v the_o form_n fashion_n and_o quantity_n thereof_o by_o the_o print_n which_o it_o have_v make_v so_o we_o not_o see_v god_n secret_a decree_n of_o predestination_n may_v notwithstanding_o attain_v to_o the_o evedent_a knowledge_n thereof_o by_o that_o impression_n which_o it_o make_v in_o us._n this_o also_o may_v further_o be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n namely_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o we_o with_o his_o bright_a beam_n do_v imprint_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n the_o image_n of_o his_o light_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o we_o be_v reflect_v back_o again_o to_o the_o sun_n itself_o so_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v before_o all_o eternity_n be_v secret_a in_o itself_o so_o that_o we_o can_v see_v not_o understand_v it_o direct_o but_o yet_o while_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o elect_a he_o do_v express_v the_o image_n and_o form_n of_o this_o his_o foreknowledge_n in_o those_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v whereby_o we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o our_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v elect_v we_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o our_o god_n and_o father_n we_o also_o know_v his_o foreknowledge_n whereby_o he_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o son_n and_o child_n for_o first_o god_n know_v we_o and_o then_o by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o knowledge_n communicate_v unto_o we_o he_o inlightn_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o as_o
ephes_n 4.14_o therefore_o without_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v see_v he_o have_v swear_v that_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o save_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n hell_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n 75._o luk._n 1.74_o 75._o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n what_o hope_v of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n can_v they_o conceive_v who_o live_v in_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n see_v by_o god_n oath_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o both_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o state_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o sign_n and_o infallible_a note_n of_o our_o election_n §_o sect._n 1_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o election_n salvation_n the_o first_o sign_n a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o some_o special_a sign_n which_o be_v infallible_a note_n of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v the_o first_o sign_n be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o conscionable_a endeavour_n in_o use_v they_o after_o we_o enjoy_v they_o for_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n be_v never_o separate_v in_o god_n decree_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o example_n the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o as_o thereby_o we_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n so_o also_o it_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o that_o whosoever_o god_n have_v elect_v those_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o call_v ordinary_o by_o these_o mean_n and_o by_o the_o same_o also_o to_o furnish_v with_o his_o grace_n be_v call_v whosoever_o therefore_o labour_v to_o purchase_v this_o precious_a pearl_n whosoever_o hunger_n after_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o be_v content_a to_o enjoy_v it_o not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v good_a cheap_a but_o also_o when_o it_o be_v very_o chargeable_a whosoever_o enjoy_v it_o do_v attentive_o and_o diligent_o hear_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o delight_n they_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v for_o the_o mean_n &_o the_o end_n go_v together_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o god_n child_n it_o appear_v joh._n 10.3_o 4._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n 10.3.4_o joh._n 10.3.4_o and_o matth._n 13.45_o he_o compare_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o merchant_n 13.45_o matth._n 13.45_o who_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v want_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o god_n word_n sell_v all_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o those_o therefore_o who_o make_v this_o precious_a account_n of_o god_n word_n and_o careful_o diligent_o and_o attentive_o hear_v it_o when_o they_o enjoy_v it_o may_v to_o their_o comfort_n assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o their_o election_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o who_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o it_o than_o enjoy_v it_o those_o who_o will_v bestow_v no_o cost_n to_o obtain_v it_o nor_o forgo_v any_o pleasure_n or_o commodity_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o nor_o when_o they_o do_v hear_v it_o be_v affect_v with_o any_o delight_n but_o be_v glut_v with_o loathe_v satietic_n hear_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n with_o any_o pleasure_n but_o the_o conclusion_n only_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o election_n because_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o end_n in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o mean_n as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n meditate_v in_o god_n word_n the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o rest_n §_o sect._n 2_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v supplication_n the_o second_o sign_n the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n when_o as_o they_o can_v pour_v forth_o their_o soul_n in_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o implore_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o which_o we_o can_v by_o any_o natural_a mean_n attain_v unto_o for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o but_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v as_o it_o be_v rom._n 8.26_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v a_o most_o inseparable_a fruit_n and_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o god_n spirit_n certain_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n and_o adoption_n for_o it_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 16._o verse_n 16._o as_o it_o be_v vers_n 16._o so_o rom._n 10.13_o it_o be_v say_v 10.13_o rom._n 10.13_o that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o prayer_n must_v proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o with_o deceitful_a lip_n for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n 29.13_o esa_n 29.13_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o esa_n 29.13_o §_o sect._n 3_o the_o three_o sign_n of_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thing_n the_o three_o sign_n be_v when_o we_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n be_v when_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v somewhat_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o seat_v in_o heaven_n mind_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o when_o their_o tongue_n be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o the_o heart_n do_v glad_o entertain_v godly_a and_o religious_a conference_n for_o there_o as_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v also_o and_o with_o whatsoever_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v the_o tongue_n be_v delight_v now_o that_o these_o holy_a meditation_n and_o religious_a discourse_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o proceed_v from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o which_o they_o be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 8.14_o 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o he_o that_o be_v right_a heir_n to_o a_o royal_a kingdom_n and_o not_o yet_o possess_v thereof_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o think_v on_o it_o nor_o glut_v with_o such_o discourse_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o extol_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n which_o there_o attend_v he_o or_o show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v to_o come_v into_o speedy_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o right_n and_o so_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n and_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v never_o satisfy_v in_o meditate_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o joy_n of_o this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n or_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v undoubted_o to_o obtain_v it_o whereas_o those_o who_o have_v no_o such_o interest_n nor_o hope_n think_v and_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o loathsome_a weariness_n as_o be_v matter_n not_o concern_v they_o and_o therefore_o when_o such_o thought_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n they_o vanish_v as_o sudden_o as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o when_o they_o be_v present_a at_o any_o spiritual_a discourse_n the_o time_n seem_v long_o and_o they_o sit_v upon_o thorn_n until_o they_o be_v end_v and_o they_o remain_v dumb_a as_o though_o they_o be_v tongue-tied_a unless_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o interrupt_v such_o holy_a conference_n and_o to_o divert_v they_o to_o some_o worldly_a affair_n §_o sect._n 4_o the_o four_o sign_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n it_o the_o four_o sign_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v when_o he_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o true_o repent_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bewail_v those_o
this_o inward_a fight_n within_o ourselves_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.12_o joh._n 1.12_o even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n as_o it_o be_v john_n 1.12_o §_o sect._n 7_o the_o seven_o sign_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v new_a obedience_n 2.5_o the_o seven_o sign_n be_v new_a obedience_n 1._o joh._n 2.5_o when_o as_o he_o apply_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commanmaundement_n desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v god_n word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o deed_n and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o john_n 2.5_o and_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o have_v know_v he_o 6.10_o chap._n 3._o v._n 6.10_o as_o it_o be_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 6._o so_o vers_fw-la 10._o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o our_o new_a obedience_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o that_o exact_a obedience_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n for_o thereby_o none_o live_v can_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n but_o rather_o of_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o evangelical_a obedience_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o holy_a desire_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n with_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v so_o whole_o possess_v that_o after_o their_o true_a conversion_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o any_o know_a sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n and_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o thus_o we_o never_o sin_v but_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n this_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v accept_v as_o though_o it_o be_v perfect_a before_o god_n who_o spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n who_o he_o tender_o love_v 3.17_o mal._n 3.17_o as_o he_o profess_v mal._n 3.17_o and_o therefore_o measure_v our_o obedience_n not_o according_a to_o our_o action_n but_o according_a to_o our_o offection_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v §_o sect._n 8_o but_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a show_n entire_a the_o property_n of_o true_a obedience_n first_o that_o it_o must_v be_v total_a and_o entire_a we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o evangelical_a obedience_n have_v these_o property_n first_o it_o must_v be_v total_a and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o object_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o share_v ourselves_o between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n give_v one_o the_o tongue_n the_o other_o the_o heart_n one_o our_o outward_a action_n and_o the_o other_o our_o inward_a affection_n but_o we_o must_v perform_v our_o obedience_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n yea_o with_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o though_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a howsoever_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v spread_v likewise_o and_o mix_v therewith_o throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o soul_n and_o therefore_o though_o all_o our_o obedience_n savour_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v mingle_v with_o manifold_a imperfection_n yet_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n because_o regeneration_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v be_v not_o of_o any_o part_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o also_o it_o must_v be_v total_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o with_o herod_n we_o observe_v many_o thing_n if_o we_o nourish_v willing_o any_o one_o sin_n take_v therein_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o we_o must_v desire_v and_o endeavour_n to_o forsake_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o all_o god_n commandment_n for_o if_o we_o nourish_v one_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v open_v a_o door_n to_o let_v in_o more_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n and_o judas_n the_o one_o harbour_v incest_n the_o other_o covetousness_n if_o we_o neglect_v willing_o obedience_n to_o one_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n it_o will_v so_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o fear_v our_o conscience_n that_o soon_o after_o we_o shall_v neglect_v all_o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v our_o obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o must_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 119.6_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o god_n commandment_n constant_a psal_n 119.6_o jam._n 2.10_o the_o second_o property_n that_o it_o must_v be_v perpetual_a and_o constant_a for_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o as_o it_o be_v jam._n 2.10_o second_o this_o obedience_n must_v be_v perpetual_a continue_v in_o a_o constant_a course_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o by_o one_o or_o two_o or_o many_o action_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a but_o by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n and_o course_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o he_o who_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a he_o be_v so_o accept_v before_o god_n notwithstanding_o his_o many_o fall_n and_o great_a infirmity_n he_o that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a be_v so_o esteem_v of_o god_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o religious_a by_o fit_n and_o perform_v many_o excellent_a duty_n and_o good_a work_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n 3.3_o galat._n 3.3_o if_o we_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o profess_v and_o practice_v godliness_n in_o our_o youth_n if_o we_o break_v off_o in_o our_o age_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o christian_a race_n and_o run_v well_o in_o the_o beginning_n if_o we_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n 9.62_o matth._n 24.13_o luk._n 9.62_o for_o he_o only_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v matth._n 24.13_o as_o for_o he_o that_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o god_n kingdom_n as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v luk._n 9.62_o glory_n the_o three_o property_n that_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n and_o refer_v to_o his_o glory_n last_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o perform_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v such_o duty_n unto_o we_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o faith_n which_o first_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o work_v by_o love_n it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n but_o of_o a_o conscionable_a care_n of_o perform_v our_o duty_n and_o in_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v magnify_v when_o as_o our_o light_n shine_v before_o man_n which_o zeal_n will_v make_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o course_n of_o godliness_n through_o evil_a report_n 6.8_o 2._o cor._n 6.8_o and_o good_a report_n honour_n and_o dishonour_n and_o if_o our_o obedience_n spring_n from_o these_o fountain_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n thereby_o may_v be_v glorify_v then_o will_v we_o make_v no_o less_o conscience_n of_o secret_a than_o of_o open_a sin_n then_o will_v we_o be_v no_o less_o ready_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n when_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n of_o our_o action_n than_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v look_v upon_o we_o then_o will_v we_o be_v as_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o his_o commandment_n in_o our_o secret_a chamber_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n as_o in_o the_o
temptation_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v it_o frustrate_v and_o unprofitable_a unto_o us._n for_o the_o first_o our_o vocation_n or_o call_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n election_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n do_v by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n call_v and_o invite_v we_o whilst_o we_o live_v here_o unto_o the_o participation_n and_o embrace_n of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o call_v sometime_o soon_o and_o sometime_o late_a when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o householder_n who_o hire_v laborer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n some_o at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n other_o at_o the_o three_o sixth_o and_o nine_o hour_n 20._o matth._n 20._o other_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n not_o long_o before_o the_o sun_n set_v as_o it_o be_v matth._n 20._o effectual_a a_o twofold_a call_n general_a and_o effectual_a moreover_o this_o our_o call_n be_v either_o common_a and_o general_a or_o else_o special_a and_o effectual_a the_o general_a call_n be_v whereby_o all_o indifferent_o good_a and_o bad_a elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v outward_o invite_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n which_o outward_a call_n be_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n because_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o king_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v that_o be_v they_o either_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o heavenly_a ambassage_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o contemn_v those_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o be_v therein_o offer_v prefer_v before_o they_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n find_v no_o place_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o vanish_v away_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o it_o but_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o their_o more_o deep_a condemnation_n §_o sect._n 2_o the_o special_a and_o effectual_a call_n be_v be_v what_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n elect_v when_o as_o with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o believer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n join_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o open_v our_o deaf_a ear_n inlighten_v our_o blind_a understanding_n and_o soften_v and_o sanctifi_v our_o hard_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n so_o as_o we_o attentive_o hear_v true_o understand_v and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o whereby_o also_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o to_o we_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o near_a union_n whereby_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n mystical_o do_v become_v his_o member_n and_o he_o our_o head_n elect_a effectual_a calling_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a that_o this_o effectual_a call_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o supper_n where_o many_o outward_o invite_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n of_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o come_v 22.3.8_o matth._n 22.3.8_o &_o therefore_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o marriage_n mat._n 22.3.8_o and_o rom._n 8_o 30_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o these_o also_o he_o justifi_v 8.30_o rom_n 8.30_o so_o act._n 13.48_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n believe_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 13.48_o act._n 13.48_o and_o therefore_o these_o only_o be_v effectual_o call_v 6.45_o joh._n 6.45_o and_o joh._n 6_o 45._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o outward_a hear_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n unless_o the_o father_n also_o inward_o instruct_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n open_v our_o deaf_a ear_n enlighten_v our_o blind_a understanding_n incline_v our_o will_n and_o sanctify_v our_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v attentive_o hear_v true_o understand_v and_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o us._n and_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o lydia_n 16.14_o act._n 16.14_o act._n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v open_v that_o she_o may_v attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v and_o be_v convert_v by_o which_o speech_n the_o holy_a ghost_n impli_v thus_o much_o that_o her_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v close_o shut_v and_o fast_o lock_v up_o so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n preach_v till_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v it_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o matter_n need_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o see_v it_o be_v continual_o confirm_v by_o our_o own_o experience_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o among_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o year_n to_o year_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o near_o but_o still_o remain_v as_o ignorant_a in_o their_o mind_n as_o perverse_a in_o their_o will_n as_o corrupt_v in_o their_o affection_n as_o profane_v in_o their_o life_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o some_o attentive_o hear_v god_n word_n treasure_n it_o up_o in_o their_o memory_n and_o thereby_o have_v their_o mind_n enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n their_o will_n incline_v to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n their_o affection_n sanctify_v their_o life_n reform_v sure_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v join_v in_o these_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n make_v it_o effectual_a for_o their_o true_a conversion_n whereas_o he_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o elect_v only_o be_v effectual_o call_v as_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a though_o they_o hear_v the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o be_v invite_v unto_o christ_n yet_o they_o stubborn_o refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o reject_v all_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o eternal_a perdition_n because_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o corruption_n not_o open_v their_o hard_a heart_n nor_o incline_v their_o perverse_a will_n nor_o sanctify_v their_o corrupt_a affection_n §_o sect._n 3_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v world_n of_o the_o part_n of_o effectual_a call_n and_o first_o of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n the_o part_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n the_o first_o be_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n of_o which_o in_o former_a time_n we_o be_v citizen_n and_o true_a member_n that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o god_n household_n and_o family_n for_o natural_o we_o be_v mere_a worldling_n dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a live_v without_o god_n and_o serve_a satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n until_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o we_o among_o many_o other_o calling_z and_o separate_v we_o from_o this_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o subject_n first_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v joh._n 15.19_o 15.19_o joh._n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o after_o our_o call_n and_o conversion_n 2.19_o eph._n 2.19_o we_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o forrener_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o choice_n of_o we_o before_o other_o not_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o worthiness_n or_o excellency_n in_o we_o more_o than_o in_o they_o but_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n undeserued_a grace_n worthiness_n that_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o not_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n and_o free_a good_a will_n neither_o do_v he_o therefore_o entertain_v we_o into_o his_o church_n and_o family_n because_o we_o be_v already_o or_o because_o he_o know_v we_o will_v be_v hereafter_o holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o have_v free_o call_v we_o without_o any_o our_o desert_n he_o do_v also_o of_o his_o own_o undeserued_a
divine_a nature_n both_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v for_o we_o by_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 6.54_o joh._n 6.54_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o have_v sure_a interest_n and_o just_a title_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n his_o obedience_n death_n and_o merit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o part_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n thus_o call_v we_o call_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v first_o on_o god_n part_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n first_o to_o mollify_v our_o hard_a heart_n and_o true_o to_o humble_v we_o by_o set_v before_o we_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o after_o we_o see_v our_o inability_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o work_v our_o own_o salvation_n we_o be_v thereby_o bring_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n apply_v he_o and_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o by_o a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o our_o hard_a heart_n be_v mollify_v and_o we_o true_o humble_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n whereby_o also_o true_a faith_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o wherewith_o we_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v what_o our_o vocation_n be_v and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o those_o temptation_n which_o satan_n sugge_v into_o man_n mind_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o vocation_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o the_o participation_n and_o fruition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n whereunto_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v call_v and_o invite_v and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o those_o wherewith_o he_o assault_v they_o who_o be_v not_o call_v second_o those_o wherewith_o he_o assault_v they_o who_o be_v true_o call_v and_o convert_v chap._n xviii_o satan_n temptation_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v our_o call_n uneffectual_a answer_v §_o sect._n 1_o those_o who_o be_v not_o call_v he_o tempt_v diverse_a way_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v their_o effectual_a call_n call_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n and_o first_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o neglect_v this_o their_o call_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a and_o to_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o we_o be_v to_o withstand_v these_o temptation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v first_o to_o know_v that_o before_o our_o effectual_a call_n we_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o we_o may_v outward_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o this_o society_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o church_n but_o that_o company_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v true_o call_v and_o select_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o have_v it_o name_n for_o it_o be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o call_n thereof_o unless_o therefore_o we_o be_v call_v we_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o our_o saviour_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n alone_o and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o own_o body_n 2.47_o eph._n 5.23.25_o act._n 2.47_o as_o it_o be_v eph._n 5.23.25_o and_o he_o add_v daily_o unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v act._n 2.47_o moreover_o unless_o we_o be_v true_o call_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o without_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o glorification_n 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o for_o this_o be_v the_o golden_a chain_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o appear_v rom._n 8.30_o last_o we_o can_v never_o come_v unto_o christ_n nor_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o any_o of_o his_o benefit_n nor_o receive_v any_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n till_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a call_n for_o natural_o we_o be_v mere_a worldling_n destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o so_o we_o remain_v till_o by_o this_o holy_a call_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o spirit_n we_o be_v quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v sanctify_a grace_n beget_v nourish_v and_o increase_v in_o us._n see_v therefore_o this_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v so_o necessary_a let_v not_o satan_n persuade_v we_o to_o neglect_v it_o neither_o let_v we_o when_o the_o lord_n invit_v we_o to_o this_o royal_a feast_n pretend_v excuse_n one_o that_o he_o must_v go_v see_v his_o farm_n 14._o matth._n 22._o luk._n 14._o another_o that_o he_o must_v go_v try_v his_o ox_n a_o three_o that_o he_o must_v go_v about_o his_o merchandise_n and_o a_o four_o that_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o carnal_a marriage_n for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o come_v when_o the_o lord_n invit_v we_o like_o unworthy_a guest_n we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o banquet_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n 95.7.8_o psal_n 95.7.8_o while_o today_o we_o hear_v his_o voice_n let_v we_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v call_v again_o to_o morrow_n while_o now_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v and_o call_v for_o entrance_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o voice_n open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o 3.20_o revel_v 3.20_o for_o if_o unkind_o we_o deny_v he_o entertainment_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v return_v again_o to_o such_o churlish_a and_o ungrateful_a host_n in_o a_o word_n see_v the_o lord_n pass_v by_o many_o other_o in_o the_o world_n make_v choice_n of_o we_o call_v and_o invite_v we_o to_o the_o participation_n and_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o happiness_n let_v no_o worldly_a business_n though_o it_o seem_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o bury_n of_o our_o dear_a father_n 8.21_o matth._n 8.21_o hinder_v we_o from_o harken_v and_o obey_v this_o heavenly_a call_n let_v no_o transitory_a trifle_n stay_v we_o from_o come_v to_o god_n when_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v we_o good_a assurance_n of_o his_o royal_a kingdom_n for_o though_o many_o thing_n be_v convenient_a yet_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o which_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o better_a part_n §_o sect._n 2_o call_n satan_n temptation_n whereby_o he_o move_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v true_o call_v unless_o we_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n when_o the_o lord_n offer_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o attentive_o listen_v unto_o the_o lord_n voice_n when_o he_o invit_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o satan_n labour_v not_o so_o much_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o our_o vocation_n be_v in_o a_o thing_n unnecessary_a unto_o salvation_n see_v this_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o move_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v namely_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n partly_o work_v upon_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o not_o conceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n condemn_v they_o of_o foolishness_n and_o not_o be_v delight_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o understand_v not_o they_o seem_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a and_o partly_o entice_a we_o with_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o carnal_a man_n than_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_v he_o cause_v we_o to_o spend_v that_o time_n in_o our_o earthly_a business_n or_o vain_a delight_n which_o we_o shall_v bestow_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v effectual_o call_v that_o be_v separate_v
of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n a_o notable_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v act._n 2.41_o where_o 2.41_o act._n 2.41_o by_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n second_o hereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o beget_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n paul_n profess_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 4.15_o 4.15_o 1._o cor._n 4.15_o and_o without_o this_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n none_o shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v we_o joh._n 3.5_o three_o 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o unless_o the_o blind_a eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v we_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o error_n and_o never_o find_v the_o hard_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o god_n kingdom_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o shine_v unto_o we_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 1.79_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n 13.47_o luk._n 1.79_o matth._n 5.14_o act._n 13.47_o god_n minister_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 5.14_o act._n 13.47_o because_o as_o light_n they_o guide_v and_o direct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a light_n even_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n four_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v ephes_n 2.8_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a 2.8_o eph._n 2.8_o that_o without_o say_v we_o shall_v ever_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o they_o 11.6_o joh._n 1.12_o and_o 3.16.18_o rom._n 14.23_o heb._n 11.6_o joh._n 1.12_o and_o 3.16.18_o moreover_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o as_o appear_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n they_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v without_o faith_n all_o they_o do_v be_v sin_n and_o can_v please_v god_n neither_o can_v they_o ever_o have_v any_o assurance_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o their_o own_o salvation_n last_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n minister_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v call_v saviour_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o tim._n 4.16_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o learning_n 4.16_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o continue_v therein_o for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o because_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o he_o use_v as_o mean_n and_o instrument_n in_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o see_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n regenerate_v &_o enlighten_v see_v thereby_o we_o attain_v unto_o faith_n &_o everlasting_a salvation_n let_v we_o as_o we_o love_v our_o own_o soul_n diligent_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o god_n saint_n with_o every_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o base_a commodity_n §_o sect._n 5_o but_o here_o the_o tempter_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_n answer_v satan_n temptation_n whereby_o he_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o diligent_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n answer_v that_o though_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v thus_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a at_o sometime_o when_o we_o be_v at_o leisure_n yet_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o neglect_v our_o business_n or_o abandon_v our_o pleasure_n for_o when_o once_o by_o the_o hear_n thereof_o we_o be_v convert_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o but_o seldom_o hear_v it_o for_o what_o in_o substance_n can_v we_o learn_v which_o we_o have_v not_o already_o learned_a or_o what_o can_v the_o preacher_n teach_v we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v as_o well_o as_o he_o against_o which_o temptation_n which_o be_v so_o common_a and_o pernicious_a it_o behoove_v every_o christian_n most_o careful_o to_o arm_v himself_o and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o know_v first_o that_o this_o neglect_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o such_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o true_o convert_v nor_o endue_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o save_v knowledge_n and_o true_a faith_n 10.27_o joh._n 8.47_o and_o 10.27_o for_o whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n joh._n 8.47_o and_o all_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o it_o be_v joh._n 10.3.4.27_o whosoever_o have_v attain_v unto_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n they_o will_v be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a measure_n but_o still_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o grow_v from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o one_o grace_n to_o another_o till_o they_o become_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o those_o who_o have_v but_o once_o taste_v of_o some_o delicious_a meat_n be_v not_o satisfy_v therewith_o but_o again_o and_o again_o feed_v upon_o it_o if_o easy_o they_o may_v come_v by_o it_o because_o their_o taste_n be_v exceed_o delight_v therewith_o so_o if_o ever_o we_o do_v but_o true_o taste_v of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o will_v not_o rest_v so_o content_v but_o when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v we_o will_v often_o feed_v upon_o it_o until_o our_o soul_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o nourish_v unto_o perfect_a strength_n 12.13_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v here_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o our_o faith_n weak_a and_o god_n grace_n but_o in_o small_a measure_n therefore_o we_o will_v continual_o feed_v on_o this_o heavenly_a nourishment_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n that_o thereby_o our_o knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v and_o all_o other_o grace_n confirm_v and_o multiply_v in_o us._n but_o if_o on_o the_o otherside_n we_o loathe_v this_o heavenly_a manna_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n we_o never_o taste_v thereof_o in_o truth_n or_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sick_a in_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v relish_v this_o dainty_a and_o delicious_a food_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n faith_n or_o any_o grace_n beget_v in_o we_o neither_o that_o ourselves_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n for_o as_o the_o child_n be_v beget_v and_o conceive_v do_v present_o draw_v nourishment_n from_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o big_a it_o wax_v the_o more_o it_o desire_v till_o it_o come_v unto_o perfect_a age_n and_o strength_n so_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o draw_v nourishment_n from_o their_o spiritual_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o the_o strong_a they_o wax_v in_o grace_n the_o more_o earnest_o they_o desire_v a_o great_a pittance_n till_o they_o become_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o this_o food_n there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n nor_o new_a birth_n receive_v god_n word_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n often_o to_o be_v receive_v moreover_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o food_n once_o or_o twice_o but_o continual_o even_o as_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o this_o spiritual_a banquet_n for_o as_o the_o body_n will_v wax_v faint_a and_o quick_o perish_v unless_o that_o which_o waste_v away_o be_v continual_o supply_v by_o nourishment_n so_o will_v the_o soul_n languish_v and_o wax_v faint_a in_o spiritual_a grace_n unless_o it_o be_v often_o nourish_v with_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n let_v not_o therefore_o satan_n persuade_v we_o that_o seldom_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n be_v sufficient_a whereas_o this_o banquet_n be_v often_o provide_v for_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o scarcity_n by_o the_o
extraordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n we_o may_v go_v with_o elias_n forty_o day_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o one_o meal_n yet_o if_o we_o feed_v no_o often_o when_v the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o we_o plentiful_a provision_n of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n our_o soul_n will_v be_v hunger-starve_v neither_o let_v our_o often_o receive_v of_o this_o heavenly_a nourishment_n cause_v we_o with_o the_o unthankful_a israelit_n to_o loathe_v it_o or_o like_o wayward_a child_n or_o impatient_a sick_a patient_n spit_v it_o out_o of_o our_o mouth_n again_o for_o if_o our_o appetite_n be_v thus_o cloy_v through_o a_o surfeit_n of_o satiety_n sure_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o cunning_a physician_n will_v prescribe_v we_o a_o long_a fast_o till_o we_o have_v recover_v our_o stomach_n as_o he_o threaten_v amos_n 8.11_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n 8.11_o amos._n 8.11_o not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n shall_v we_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o §_o sect._n 6_o last_o knowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v often_o hear_v though_o we_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o have_v attain_v unto_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v continual_o hear_v god_n word_n with_o as_o great_a diligence_n as_o ever_o we_o do_v for_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hear_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o also_o to_o practice_v not_o only_o to_o inform_v our_o judgement_n but_o also_o to_o reform_v our_o affection_n not_o only_o to_o beget_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o but_o also_o to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v they_o not_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o do_v thereof_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o light_n for_o our_o foot_n to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n but_o also_o a_o prick_n in_o our_o side_n to_o make_v we_o go_v in_o the_o way_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o our_o mouth_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o wander_v it_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o teach_v but_o to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n but_o for_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n as_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 14.3_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o come_v once_o or_o twice_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n saint_n 14.3_o 1._o cor._n 14.3_o but_o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n desire_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 27.4_o psal_n 27.4_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n psal_n 27.4_o for_o though_o our_o knowledge_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v any_o sin_n hang_v on_o or_o any_o grace_n imperfect_a in_o we_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v continual_a hearer_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o one_o and_o perfect_v of_o the_o other_o chap._n xix_o satan_n temptation_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o god_n word_n answer_v §_o sect._n 1_o the_o second_o temptation_n which_o satan_n sugge_v into_o man_n mind_n temptation_n the_o temptation_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v move_v they_o to_o neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n or_o though_o they_o do_v hear_v it_o to_o reject_v it_o through_o unbelief_n he_o thus_o frame_v what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o so_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v it_o see_v thou_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o the_o subtle_a devise_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o awe_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o such_o secret_a fault_n as_o other_o humane_a law_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o temporal_a and_o outward_a punishment_n and_o reward_n can_v keep_v they_o from_o because_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n can_v no_o more_o than_o the_o lawgiver_n themselves_o either_o fore_n see_v prevent_v or_o punish_v any_o fault_n and_o offence_n which_o be_v not_o open_a and_o manifest_v why_o shall_v thou_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o forsake_v thy_o delightful_a sin_n and_o to_o embrace_v unpleasant_a godliness_n to_o abandon_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o to_o undertake_v a_o austere_a and_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n see_v thou_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a or_o false_a the_o word_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o mortal_a man_n scripture_n the_o answer_v that_o all_o religion_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o which_o temptation_n it_o behove_v every_o man_n most_o careful_o to_o arm_v himself_o as_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n for_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o all_o carnal_a worldliness_n beastly_a epicurism_n and_o devilish_a atheism_n they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a rule_n of_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v reject_v we_o give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n the_o light_n of_o our_o eye_n without_o which_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v take_v away_o they_o languish_v in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o fall_v into_o miserable_a death_n and_o destruction_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o beat_v back_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n we_o be_v easy_o vanquish_v and_o lead_v captive_a unto_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n §_o sect._n 2_o scripture_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n spirit_n 1._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o provide_v against_o this_o temptation_n let_v we_o propound_v some_o reason_n whereby_o gainsayer_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o god_n child_n persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o antiquity_n thereof_o for_o whatsoever_o religion_n be_v most_o ancient_a that_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o the_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o ancient_a and_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o see_v man_n be_v create_v for_o god_n glory_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v worship_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o can_v not_o perform_v acceptable_a worship_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n unless_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o he_o therefore_o that_o man_n may_v attain_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v from_o the_o beginning_n reveal_v unto_o he_o his_o true_a religion_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o all_o other_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a which_o be_v disagree_v and_o repugnant_a hereunto_o see_v god_n will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o constant_a and_o immutable_a the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n namely_o that_o the_o religion_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o ancient_a be_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n for_o it_o be_v within_o a_o few_o day_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o world_n itself_o take_v it_o beginning_n from_o man_n creation_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o a_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a course_n unto_o this_o day_n now_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v but_o new_a and_o upstart_n in_o comparison_n hereof_o take_v their_o beginning_n diverse_a thousand_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n yea_o even_o the_o god_n themselves_o which_o they_o worship_v which_o intruth_o be_v man_n like_o themselves_o
have_v their_o beginning_n for_o the_o most_o part_n long_o since_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n as_o their_o own_o history_n manifest_o declare_v neither_o do_v any_o other_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o that_o which_o one_o receive_v another_o reject_v that_o which_o one_o confirm_v another_o change_v and_o time_n have_v wear_v they_o all_o out_o leave_v scarce_o any_o small_a remnant_n or_o relic_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o all_o other_o religion_n save_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o this_o only_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n §_o sect._n 3_o scripture_n 2._o reason_n take_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n indict_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o manifest_v unto_o we_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o propound_v he_o alone_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v express_v also_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o his_o service_n from_o which_o we_o must_v not_o decline_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a but_o all_o other_o religion_n teach_v we_o either_o to_o worship_v many_o god_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n absurd_a in_o reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n well_o discern_v or_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n not_o according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n but_o according_a to_o their_o false_a imagination_n &_o erroneous_a superstition_n now_o nature_n reason_n and_o experience_n itself_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a king_n but_o will_v set_v down_o rule_v and_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o obey_v and_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o one_o fantasy_n and_o vain_a imagination_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v god_n less_o wise_a than_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o perfect_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n but_o suffer_v every_o man_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o blind_a conceit_n and_o ignorant_a superstition_n §_o sect._n 4_o scripture_n 3._o reason_n take_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o arrogate_a any_o praise_n unto_o themselves_o but_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n or_o write_n seek_v themselves_o or_o aim_v at_o any_o worldly_a benefit_n nay_o rather_o they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v contemptible_a subject_a to_o scoff_n and_o taunt_n yea_o to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n and_o deprivation_n of_o all_o worldly_a felicity_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v and_o whereas_o diverse_a of_o they_o may_v have_v live_v in_o all_o pomp_n if_o they_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o time_n wink_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o ruler_n and_o suppress_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n yea_o death_n itself_o than_o they_o will_v keep_v back_o any_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o esay_n jeremie_n ezechiel_n michaeas_n zacharias_n a●nos_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n neither_o do_v they_o in_o their_o writing_n abstain_v only_o from_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n but_o also_o set_v down_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o discredit_n to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o infirmity_n the_o truth_n confess_v and_o preserve_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n benefit_v when_o by_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o most_o strong_a they_o be_v keep_v from_o presume_v on_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o from_o despair_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o thus_o moses_n conceal_v not_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o grand_a parent_n the_o drunkenness_n of_o noah_n the_o incest_n of_o lot_n the_o lie_n of_o isaac_n the_o whoredom_n of_o judas_n nay_o which_v more_o near_o concern_v he_o he_o plain_o reveal_v the_o horrible_a and_o bloody_a sin_n of_o his_o grandfather_n levy_n 49.5.6_o gen._n 49.5.6_o and_o simeon_n in_o murder_v the_o sichemite_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o their_o father_n jacob_n pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o this_o their_o outrage_n genes_n 49.5.6_o which_o can_v not_o in_o humane_a reason_n but_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o his_o stock_n &_o progeny_n and_o offensive_a to_o all_o who_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n furthermore_o he_o display_v the_o corruption_n imperfection_n and_o often_o rebellion_n of_o that_o people_n who_o salvation_n he_o prefer_v before_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o set_v down_o the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o own_o brothur_n aaron_n nor_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o sister_n miriam_n in_o murmur_v against_o he_o nor_o of_o aaron_n son_n in_o offer_v with_o strange_a fire_n nay_o he_o leave_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n of_o impatiency_n and_o unbelief_n for_o which_o he_o be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n unto_o all_o posterity_n as_o a_o perpetual_a note_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n neither_o seek_v he_o at_o all_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v hereby_o appear_v in_o that_o when_o the_o government_n be_v establish_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o own_o son_n his_o successor_n but_o josua_n his_o servant_n because_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o jeremie_n who_o have_v in_o his_o prophecy_n leave_v record_n of_o his_o murmur_a and_o impatiency_n 20._o jerem._n 20._o jere._n 20_o of_o jonas_n who_o have_v set_v down_o his_o own_o rebellion_n punishment_n and_o repine_v against_o god_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o call_v himself_o a_o cruel_a persecuter_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n now_o we_o know_v that_o natural_o we_o desire_v to_o conceal_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o kindred_n and_o we_o count_v he_o a_o evil_a bird_n that_o defile_v his_o own_o nest_n natural_o we_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o child_n and_o can_v brook_v ●othing_v less_o than_o that_o our_o fault_n shall_v be_v diwlge_v and_o become_v table_n talk_v and_o therefore_o this_o detection_n of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o friend_n fall_v and_o fault_n can_v not_o proceed_v from_o nature_n or_o any_o worldly_a policy_n but_o from_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o overrule_v their_o affection_n and_o take_v away_o all_o partiality_n §_o sect._n 5_o scripture_n the_o four_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o diverse_a writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n four_o the_o wonderful_a consent_n which_o be_v among_o the_o diverse_a writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o other_o man_n quot_fw-la homines_fw-la tot_fw-la sententiae_fw-la look_v how_o many_o man_n there_o be_v and_o so_o many_o mind_n there_o be_v whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o writer_n almost_o vari_v from_o another_o gainsay_v and_o confute_v that_o which_o another_o have_v deliver_v that_o so_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n they_o may_v build_v a_o monument_n of_o their_o own_o fame_n the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o successive_o write_v one_o after_o another_o the_o space_n of_o diverse_a thousand_o year_n do_v notwithstanding_o consent_v together_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o late_a ratify_n and_o confirm_v that_o which_o the_o former_a have_v deliver_v without_o any_o alteration_n opposition_n or_o emulation_n as_o though_o they_o be_v diverse_a hand_n set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o come_v to_o pass_v unless_o they_o be_v overrule_v by_o god_n spirit_n §_o sect._n 6_o opposition_n the_o sift_n reason_n take_v from_o the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o all_o opposition_n five_o the_o mighty_a opposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a imp_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o all_o in_o vain_a do_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n and_o truth_n the_o patronage_n and_o protection_n whereof_o he_o have_v himself_o
undertake_v above_o all_o humane_a reason_n and_o power_n for_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n in_o former_a time_n and_o do_v he_o not_o still_o at_o this_o day_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o his_o curse_a instrument_n ungodly_a man_n the_o more_o they_o exceed_v in_o wickedness_n the_o more_o bend_v their_o whole_a power_n malicious_o to_o oppugn_v this_o truth_n persecute_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o they_o be_v professor_n and_o practizer_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o whence_o proceed_v this_o malicious_a opposition_n but_o from_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o hate_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n himself_o so_o also_o against_o his_o word_n and_o because_o they_o know_v that_o by_o this_o light_a their_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v discover_v therefore_o they_o labour_v to_o put_v it_o clean_o out_o that_o their_o wickedness_n may_v not_o be_v descry_v because_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a they_o can_v endure_v it_o they_o themselves_o be_v corrupt_a and_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n which_o show_v the_o crookedness_n of_o their_o way_n they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v able_a burn_v it_o or_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o they_o loathe_v as_o much_o to_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o prisoner_n do_v abhor_v to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n and_o hence_o proceed_v their_o opposition_n and_o oppugn_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o all_o their_o force_n and_o might_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o more_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n rage_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n support_v it_o the_o glory_n thereof_o appear_v and_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o more_o they_o labour_v to_o keep_v it_o down_o the_o more_o it_o flourish_v and_o as_o they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o a_o mighty_a river_n do_v but_o make_v it_o to_o swell_v the_o high_a and_o overflow_v all_o the_o country_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o bank_n so_o when_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a imp_n do_v seek_v to_o stay_v this_o heavenly_a stream_n which_o flow_v from_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o labour_n may_v and_o main_a to_o hinder_v the_o passage_n &_o propagation_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o more_o it_o spread_v itself_o maugre_o their_o malice_n and_o overflow_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o whence_o can_v the_o defeat_n and_o frustrate_v of_o this_o powerful_a violence_n proceed_v but_o from_o a_o great_a power_n even_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v combine_v themselves_o together_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v satan_n rage_n or_o protect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o utter_a ruin_n only_o the_o lord_n who_o power_n be_v omnipotent_a can_v thus_o uphold_v it_o and_o make_v it_o prevail_v against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o this_o day_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o reveal_v will_n so_o also_o by_o punish_v even_o in_o this_o life_n with_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n all_o those_o who_o have_v most_o violent_o and_o malicious_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o the_o profession_n hereof_o as_o may_v appear_v notable_o in_o the_o example_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o many_o other_o who_o by_o their_o shameful_a and_o horrible_a death_n testify_v and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v oppugn_v and_o persecute_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n §_o sect._n 7_o six_o the_o lord_n have_v approve_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o truth_n by_o wonderful_a miracle_n miracle_n the_o sixth_o reason_n take_v from_o miracle_n which_o satan_n himself_o can_v so_o much_o as_o imitate_v as_o by_o give_v the_o blind_a their_o sight_n raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n turn_v back_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n divide_v the_o sea_n in_o two_o part_n and_o such_o like_a which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o wicked_a convince_a but_o against_o this_o satan_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o hug_a mugger_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o great_a multitude_n otherwise_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o simple_a man_n shall_v have_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v persuade_v man_n to_o have_v embrace_v their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n especial_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o our_o natural_a disposition_n and_o affection_n if_o they_o have_v only_o themselves_o report_v or_o bring_v some_o few_o witness_n of_o their_o miracle_n wrought_v and_o not_o public_o show_v they_o to_o all_o the_o people_n moreover_o see_v this_o doctrine_n have_v have_v so_o many_o enemy_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v exclame_v and_o write_v against_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v publish_v for_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o do_v but_o among_o all_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v of_o which_o so_o many_o be_v eye-witness_n nay_o contrariwise_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o who_o neither_o know_v god_n nor_o his_o true_a religion_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o this_o day_n withstand_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o confess_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o in_o truth_n be_v they_o able_a to_o gainsay_v they_o see_v they_o have_v receive_v this_o truth_n by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n though_o not_o the_o promise_a messiah_n §_o sect._n 8_o seventhly_a the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o innumerable_a martyr_n who_o have_v seal_v this_o truth_n with_o their_o dear_a blood_n martyr_n the_o seven_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o martyr_n be_v a_o notable_a argument_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o will_v so_o constant_o and_o cheerful_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o profession_n the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o wit_n and_o malice_n can_v invent_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o certain_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o support_v they_o in_o suffer_v these_o torment_n above_o all_o humane_a power_n and_o strength_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o wicked_a man_n have_v suffer_v also_o for_o their_o sect_n opinion_n and_o heresy_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a differece_n between_o they_o first_o because_o the_o number_n have_v be_v few_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o several_a sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o the_o martyr_n almost_o innumerable_a who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o truth_n second_o the_o same_o cheerfulness_n constancy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n have_v not_o be_v in_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o error_n which_o have_v always_o be_v observe_v in_o god_n saint_n and_o last_o these_o heretic_n have_v always_o be_v confute_v and_o convince_v of_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n before_o their_o suffering_n whereas_o god_n saint_n direct_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o adversary_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n word_n which_o satan_n himself_o can_v resist_v and_o through_o violent_a rage_n be_v unconuict_v have_v be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n chap._n xx._n other_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n spirit_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o §_o sect._n 1_o the_o eight_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n handle_v the_o eight_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o argument_n which_o
&_o meanness_n a_o overrule_a power_n in_o persuade_v without_o render_v reason_n or_o bring_v any_o argument_n beside_o absolute_a authority_n and_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o without_o difference_n or_o respect_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o secret_a thought_n as_o the_o outward_a action_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indict_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n §_o sect._n 3_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v stile_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v in_o a_o simple_a lowly_a and_o plain_a stile_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v have_v excel_v all_o humane_a writing_n in_o conceit_n of_o wit_n and_o excellency_n of_o phrase_n and_o stile_n as_o far_o as_o god_n excel_v man_n whereas_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v pen_v after_o a_o most_o simple_a plain_n and_o unpolished_a manner_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o prince_n to_o play_v the_o orator_n when_o he_o set_v out_o a_o edict_n nor_o to_o use_v rhetorical_a figure_n and_o allure_a persuasion_n when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o his_o subject_n but_o rather_o peremptory_a commandment_n and_o plain_a phrase_n full_a of_o gravity_n and_o authority_n without_o all_o affectation_n and_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o chief_a commander_n of_o king_n and_o subject_a use_v such_o a_o stile_n as_o savour_v any_o whit_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n see_v it_o better_o beseem_v his_o majesty_n plain_o to_o command_v than_o to_o persuade_v or_o allure_v with_o entice_a speech_n second_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a but_o also_o for_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o profundity_n of_o his_o wisdom_n can_v have_v write_v in_o such_o a_o lofty_a stile_n as_o will_v have_v fill_v even_o the_o most_o learned_a with_o admiration_n yet_o he_o use_v a_o simple_a easy_a stile_n fit_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n as_o therefore_o he_o frame_v himself_o to_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n or_o else_o no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o learned_a can_v understand_v he_o so_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o speak_v aswell_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o the_o wise_a because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o these_o than_o to_o the_o other_o and_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n he_o vouchsafe_v as_o well_o milk_n to_o the_o babe_n as_o strong_a meat_n to_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o more_o ripe_a year_n in_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n at_o which_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o of_o another_o and_o they_o may_v with_o great_a facility_n understand_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o simple_a if_o they_o be_v pen_v in_o a_o lofty_a eloquent_a phrase_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o examine_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o a_o true_a judgement_n they_o may_v find_v food_n therein_o contain_v fit_a for_o their_o own_o palate_n and_o taste_n for_o under_o this_o humility_n they_o shall_v discern_v more_o majesty_n under_o this_o simplicity_n more_o deep_a wisdom_n under_o this_o unpolished_a plainness_n more_o powerful_a persuasion_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o incline_v the_o affection_n than_o in_o all_o humane_a writing_n whatsoever_o three_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o witty_a sharp_a conceit_n be_v not_o only_o unfitting_a the_o grave_a majesty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n but_o also_o needless_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o for_o what_o be_v they_o but_o god_n truth_n and_o what_o be_v more_o agreeable_a and_o beseem_a truth_n than_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n for_o what_o needs_o beauty_n the_o help_n of_o paint_v or_o a_o precious_a diamond_n much_o art_n to_o polish_v it_o see_v they_o be_v glorious_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o what_o need_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o in_o itself_o shine_v clear_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o chief_a brightness_n the_o goodly_a ornament_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n which_o will_v but_o darken_v the_o beam_n thereof_o or_o what_o need_v that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a any_o help_n from_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a to_o commend_v it_o to_o man_n judgement_n no_o no_o the_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o help_n of_o witty_a sophistry_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o tully_n oration_n whereby_o oft_o time_n a_o good_a cause_n be_v make_v bad_a and_o a_o bad_a one_o good_a right_a wrong_n and_o wrong_v right_a than_o for_o god_n divine_a truth_n which_o like_o the_o sun_n shine_v most_o glorious_o when_o it_o be_v bare_a &_o naked_a last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v manifest_v his_o power_n in_o weakness_n his_o majesty_n in_o baseness_n and_o his_o wisdom_n in_o foolishness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o weakness_n baseness_n and_o folly_n may_v serve_v as_o foil_n to_o make_v his_o power_n majesty_n and_o wisdom_n appear_v to_o we_o more_o glorious_a though_o in_o truth_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o their_o excellency_n but_o because_o we_o lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o inferior_a mean_n and_o nothing_o unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n choose_v weak_a and_o simple_a mean_n that_o his_o own_o power_n and_o wisdom_n may_v be_v in_o they_o more_o manifest_a for_o example_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v pen_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o a_o eloquent_a stile_n as_o will_v have_v ravish_v the_o reader_n with_o delight_n we_o will_v like_o fool_n have_v stand_v admire_v at_o the_o curious_a work_n of_o the_o casket_n and_o never_o open_v it_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o precious_a jewel_n therein_o contain_v &_o have_v be_v so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v have_v neglect_v the_o matter_n but_o when_o this_o treasure_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n when_o this_o beautiful_a feature_n be_v clothe_v in_o mean_a attire_n and_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o humble_a and_o simple_a stile_n we_o leave_v shadow_n and_o behold_v the_o substance_n neither_o do_v we_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a letter_n but_o search_v after_o the_o inward_a truth_n so_o also_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v entice_a eloquence_n or_o affect_v humane_a learning_n man_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v say_v that_o by_o the_o force_n thereof_o so_o many_o be_v draw_v or_o entice_v to_o embrace_v religion_n and_o to_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o god_n service_n but_o when_o as_o in_o outward_a show_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o unpolished_a plainness_n and_o simple_a rudeness_n by_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o hearer_n understanding_n be_v more_o enlighten_v his_o will_n more_o powerful_o incline_v his_o affection_n more_o strong_o rule_v than_o by_o all_o the_o eloquent_a persuasion_n which_o wit_n and_o learning_n can_v invent_v they_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v under_o this_o simplicity_n his_o power_n under_o this_o outward_a weakness_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v their_o virtue_n and_o force_n not_o from_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o excellency_n of_o word_n but_o from_o the_o power_n and_o plain_a evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inditer_n of_o they_o §_o sect._n 4_o the_o ten_o reason_n reason_n the_o ten_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v that_o many_o thing_n contain_v therein_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o so_o deep_a that_o man_n wisdom_n and_o reason_n can_v conceive_v they_o nor_o search_v they_o to_o the_o bottom_n for_o example_n though_o all_o man_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n see_v this_o truth_n be_v write_v in_o large_a character_n in_o the_o
substance_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o special_a truth_n than_o in_o the_o common_a and_o general_a and_o though_o in_o one_o place_n they_o do_v not_o so_o clear_a the_o truth_n as_o they_o shall_v yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o many_o other_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o satan_n persuade_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v want_n and_o imperfection_n in_o the_o translation_n for_o if_o we_o study_v and_o meditate_v even_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o conform_v and_o frame_v our_o life_n according_a to_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o neglect_v their_o business_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o cloud_n the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o full_a brightness_n for_o that_o light_n which_o they_o enjoy_v be_v sufficient_a though_o not_o so_o glorious_o bright_a as_o when_o it_o shine_v in_o his_o full_a clearness_n so_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v the_o conform_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o can_v see_v they_o shine_v in_o their_o own_o glorious_a brightness_n as_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o original_a language_n for_o as_o well_o may_v a_o painter_n express_v in_o his_o table_n with_o artificial_a colour_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o any_o man_n live_v can_v express_v that_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o divine_a glory_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o natural_a phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o translation_n but_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o glorious_a shine_a sun_n of_o god_n word_n though_o the_o brightness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v veil_a and_o somewhat_o shadow_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o another_o language_n for_o notwithstanding_o through_o it_o they_o shine_v and_o afford_v we_o such_o light_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o in_o the_o end_n to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o endless_a felicity_n chap._n xxiii_o satan_n temptation_n take_v from_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n answer_v §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o objection_n which_o satan_n make_v against_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o also_o that_o satan_n by_o disgrace_v the_o minister_n seek_v to_o disgrace_v their_o ministry_n also_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v man_n neglect_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v they_o but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v than_o he_o leave_v to_o disgrace_v the_o word_n itself_o and_o seek_v by_o discredit_v the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o make_v they_o to_o contemn_v their_o ministry_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o use_v all_o his_o skill_n to_o draw_v they_o into_o some_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o to_o neglect_v that_o doctrine_n themselves_o which_o they_o teach_v unto_o other_o show_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n neither_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n nor_o desire_n of_o their_o neighbour_n good_a and_o when_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o his_o purpose_n in_o some_o he_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o slander_n of_o all_o and_o a_o notable_a foundation_n whereupon_o he_o may_v build_v a_o most_o pernicious_a temptation_n be_v thou_o so_o foolish_a will_n he_o say_v as_o to_o think_v all_o gospel_n which_o the_o minister_n teach_v that_o all_o truth_n come_v from_o their_o mouth_n &_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o easy_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n then_o that_o which_o they_o show_v unto_o thou_o why_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o themselves_o and_o thoushalt_v find_v their_o life_n far_o dissonant_n from_o their_o word_n that_o while_o they_o exhort_v thou_o to_o stricktnes_n they_o take_v their_o liberty_n while_o they_o dissuade_v thou_o from_o take_v thy_o pleasure_n affect_v honour_n set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o riches_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v as_o voluptuous_a ambitious_a and_o covetous_a as_o any_o other_o and_o while_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v sin_n to_o appear_v unto_o thou_o as_o black_a as_o hell_n themselves_o embrace_v it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n who_o therefore_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o think_v as_o they_o speak_v or_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o heaven_n gate_n be_v so_o straight_o and_o the_o way_n so_o troublesome_a and_o hard_a to_o find_v as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v thou_o see_v themselves_o take_v the_o least_o pain_n in_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n which_o they_o prescribe_v unto_o other_o or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v then_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o hear_n who_o in_o their_o life_n deny_v this_o truth_n which_o in_o their_o word_n they_o profess_v for_o what_o hope_n can_v thou_o have_v that_o it_o will_v be_v powerful_a to_o work_v grace_n in_o thou_o see_v it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v it_o in_o themselves_o or_o that_o they_o can_v persuade_v thou_o to_o that_o holiness_n to_o which_o themselves_o be_v not_o persuade_v §_o sect._n 2_o and_o thus_o do_v satan_n seek_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n temptation_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a temptation_n that_o so_o be_v weaken_v and_o hunger-starve_v for_o want_n of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n he_o may_v vanquish_v they_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n and_o lead_v they_o captive_a unto_o all_o sin_n and_o be_v still_o hoodwink_v with_o the_o thick_a veil_n of_o ignorance_n he_o may_v lead_v they_o the_o direct_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o utter_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o to_o arm_v themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v beat_v back_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o temptation_n first_o therefore_o imperfection_n minister_n subject_n to_o all_o human_a imperfection_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n speak_v not_o as_o they_o think_v because_o they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o speak_v we_o be_v to_o know_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o temptation_n that_o minister_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o other_o man_n and_o though_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n angel_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o bring_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o purity_n and_o perfection_n but_o as_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n subject_a to_o all_o humane_a frailty_n as_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o defile_v with_o original_a corruption_n so_o be_v they_o as_o prone_a as_o other_o to_o fall_v into_o all_o actual_a transgression_n if_o the_o lord_n restrain_v they_o not_o neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n do_v endue_v man_n with_o sanctification_n and_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o than_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o they_o by_o our_o study_n labour_n and_o industry_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v god_n free_a gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o who_o he_o will_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n shall_v also_o have_v most_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n whereas_o our_o own_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o many_o of_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o world_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o all_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n and_o licentiousness_n what_o then_o do_v these_o man_n teach_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v another_o sure_o it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o for_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o variety_n of_o knowledge_n neither_o be_v it_o tie_v to_o learning_n but_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v as_o well_o yea_o and_o as_o often_o also_o upon_o the_o simple_a fisherman_n as_o upon_o the_o learned_a pharisee_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v such_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o and_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o all_o opposer_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v as_o hard_o heart_a and_o full_a of_o infidelity_n as_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o sottish_a in_o the_o world_n shall_v then_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o infidelity_n move_v we_o to_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o deliver_v into_o question_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o god_n forbid_v nay_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n for_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o this_o truth_n though_o not_o persuade_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o though_o not_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o salvation_n
may_v whole_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n who_o call_v and_o justifi_v sanctifi_v and_o save_v who_o he_o will_v and_o not_o unto_o humane_a learning_n or_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o man_n industry_n and_o labour_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o these_o who_o teach_v one_o thing_n and_o practice_v the_o clean_a contrary_n corruption_n §._o sect._n 3._o that_o not_o learning_n but_o god_n spirit_n free_v we_o from_o our_o natural_a corruption_n do_v notwithstanding_o believe_v that_o be_v know_v and_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v but_o this_o general_a faith_n be_v incident_a as_o well_o to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o as_o unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o have_v it_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v as_o worldly_a carnal_a and_o profane_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v for_o before_o we_o attain_v unto_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n our_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n will_v not_o free_v we_o from_o our_o corruption_n of_o nature_n wherein_o we_o be_v conceive_v bear_v and_o breed_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n yea_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n either_o justify_v or_o condemn_v we_o yet_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o join_v with_o this_o knowledge_n the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v it_o effecttuall_a for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o we_o from_o our_o corruption_n we_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o sin_n be_v entice_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o be_v still_o most_o sottish_o ignorant_a a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o solomon_n who_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n incredulity_n that_o neglect_n of_o duty_n do_v not_o always_o argue_v incredulity_n as_o never_o mere_a man_n attain_v unto_o the_o like_a yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o penman_n of_o a_o excellent_a portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o the_o lord_n leave_v he_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o fall_v most_o grievous_o into_o all_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o yet_o who_o will_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o solomon_n do_v not_o write_v as_o he_o think_v and_o not_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o corruption_n to_o commit_v that_o sin_n which_o his_o conscience_n condemn_v and_o to_o neglect_v obedience_n to_o god_n undoubted_a truth_n so_o david_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o notable_a knowledge_n and_o no_o less_o grace_n fall_v notwithstanding_o most_o fearful_o into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o these_o be_v horrible_a sin_n or_o that_o when_o he_o commend_v mercy_n innocence_n and_o chastity_n he_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o think_v and_o peter_n likewise_o deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o master_n who_o before_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v we_o hence_o conclude_v that_o peter_n dissemble_v when_o he_o make_v that_o notable_a confession_n because_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n he_o utter_o disclaim_v it_o nay_o rather_o we_o may_v certain_o be_v persuade_v that_o david_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o peter_n overcome_v with_o fear_n and_o frailty_n and_o both_o draw_v through_o their_o corruption_n to_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o their_o conscience_n condemen_v but_o leave_v such_o far_o fetch_v instance_n let_v every_o man_n yea_o even_o he_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n enter_v into_o a_o strict_a and_o due_a consideration_n with_o himself_o and_o examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n before_o god_n tribunal_n seat_n and_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o perform_v obedience_n to_o all_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v or_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o just_o complain_v that_o our_o corruption_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o work_v in_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v not_o nay_o which_o he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o be_v delight_v therewith_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n which_o rebell_v atainst_a the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n 7.8.15.23_o rom._n 7.8.15.23_o and_o lead_v he_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 7.8.15.23_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o solomon_n david_n peter_n and_o of_o all_o god_n child_n who_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sanctification_n let_v not_o satan_n persuade_v we_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o neglect_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o minister_n thereof_o seem_v not_o persuade_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v be_v true_a in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o in_o their_o own_o life_n for_o many_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o deliver_v be_v notwithstanding_o destitute_a of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o whole_o carry_v away_o into_o all_o licentious_a wickedness_n and_o many_o also_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v ready_a to_o show_v their_o frailty_n and_o infirmty_n to_o all_o the_o world_n though_o they_o know_v acknowledge_v believe_v and_o from_o their_o heart_n embrace_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o profess_v but_o if_o satan_n can_v thus_o prevail_v nor_o cause_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n truth_n answer_v §._o sect._n 4._o the_o second_o temptation_n take_v from_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o minister_n answer_v because_o the_o minister_n live_v not_o according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v then_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o at_o least_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v such_o who_o life_n be_v scandalous_a as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o take_v the_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o unable_a to_o convert_v or_o amend_v other_o see_v the_o word_n be_v not_o powerful_a which_o they_o deliver_v for_o the_o convert_n and_o refourm_v of_o their_o own_o life_n which_o temptation_n of_o sathan_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a unto_o many_o for_o what_o great_a discouragement_n can_v there_o be_v to_o a_o sick_a patient_n than_o to_o take_v physic_n of_o such_o a_o physician_n who_o can_v not_o cure_v himself_o of_o the_o same_o disease_n or_o who_o will_v willing_o eat_v of_o that_o food_n which_o he_o who_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o so_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o it_o or_o who_o take_v delight_n in_o hear_v he_o discourse_n of_o mercy_n chastity_n and_o liberality_n who_o he_o know_v whole_o possess_v of_o cruelty_n lust_n and_o covetousness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o god_n minister_n shall_v be_v physician_n to_o themselves_o before_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cure_n of_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v like_o image_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n direct_v other_o in_o their_o journey_n themselves_o never_o move_v foot_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v like_v guide_n go_v before_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o not_o only_o by_o their_o word_n but_o also_o move_v they_o to_o receive_v their_o instruction_n by_o their_o example_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o satan_n do_v not_o take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o make_v we_o neglect_v we_o &_o that_o he_o do_v not_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o god_n word_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v beget_v hear_v that_o the_o minister_n wickedness_n or_o unworthiness_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o neglect_v hear_v nourish_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o because_o the_o minister_n who_o offer_v it_o unto_o we_o do_v not_o feed_v upon_o it_o himself_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n ordinance_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o he_o who_o deliver_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o make_v void_a and_o uneffectual_a by_o his_o unworthiness_n but_o it_o have_v it_o virtue_n force_n and_o power_n from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o thereby_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n beget_v faith_n in_o they_o
and_o all_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n himself_o find_v not_o the_o word_n which_o he_o deliver_v effectual_a for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o grace_n in_o he_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v powerful_a in_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n for_o these_o purpose_n because_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v not_o the_o assistance_n and_o inward_a cooperation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o merciful_o grant_v unto_o other_o see_v then_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n which_o he_o make_v effectual_a to_o who_o he_o will_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o see_v those_o minister_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a can_v at_o their_o pleasure_n infuse_v grace_n into_o their_o hearer_n for_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 3.5_o 1._o cor._n 3.5_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o without_o god_n blessing_n see_v also_o those_o who_o be_v loose_a and_o vicious_a if_o they_o true_o preach_v the_o truth_n itself_o can_v by_o their_o badness_n hinder_v god_n ordinance_n but_o that_o come_n from_o their_o mouth_n it_o will_v be_v effectual_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v for_o though_o unto_o himself_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v give_v life_n unto_o it_o in_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o and_o though_o he_o preach_v for_o glory_n or_o gain_v or_o for_o envy_n and_o strife_n yet_o we_o must_v with_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n 1.15.18_o phil._n 1.15.18_o and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o our_o eternal_a comfort_n last_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v it_o good_a to_o send_v ambassador_n of_o both_o sort_n sanctify_a and_o unsanctified_a and_o oftentimes_o make_v the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n for_n a_o faithful_a and_o godly_a minister_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o who_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n but_o whole_o rest_v and_o rely_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n own_o ordinance_n give_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n let_v not_o satan_n persuade_v we_o to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o corruption_n who_o deliver_v it_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o refuse_v a_o comfortable_a ambassage_n from_o a_o gracious_a prince_n because_o we_o dislike_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o ambassador_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o scorn_v to_o receive_v a_o kind_a letter_n from_o a_o love_a father_n because_o the_o carrier_n do_v displease_v we_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o refuse_v a_o rich_a treasure_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o be_v frail_a and_o brittle_a what_o be_v it_o but_o like_o proud_a beggar_n to_o refuse_v the_o bountiful_a alm_n of_o a_o merciful_a prince_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o amner_n which_o be_v covetous_a and_o hard_a heart_a yea_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o cross_v our_o saviour_n christ_n express_a commandment_n who_o command_v all_o to_o hear_v even_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 23._o matth._n 23._o and_o to_o do_v after_o their_o word_n though_o not_o after_o their_o work_n in_o a_o word_n what_o be_v it_o else_o than_o to_o pin_n god_n ordinance_n upon_o man_n sleeve_n and_o to_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o weak_a strength_n of_o frail_a flesh_n either_o to_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o his_o worthiness_n or_o to_o be_v make_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o his_o unworthiness_n chap._n xxiiii_o satan_n temptation_n take_v from_o sundry_a opinion_n sect_n and_o religion_n answer_v and_o thus_o satan_n may_v be_v answer_v religion_n §._o sect._n 1._o satan_n temptation_n persuade_v we_o to_o profess_v no_o religion_n when_o he_o take_v occasion_n of_o discredit_v the_o gospel_n and_o hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o by_o object_v the_o wickedness_n and_o worldly_a profaneness_n or_o the_o infirmity_n and_o frail_a weakness_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o if_o he_o can_v thus_o prevail_v he_o leave_v their_o life_n and_o come_v to_o their_o doctrine_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v will_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a sect_n and_o contrary_a faction_n among_o those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n some_o papist_n some_o protestant_n some_o arian_n some_o anabaptist_n some_o pelagian_o some_o libertine_n some_o familist_n some_o donatist_n &_o many_o other_o who_o all_o cite_v and_o allege_v scripture_n for_o the_o defend_n of_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n &_o confident_o affirm_v that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n among_o they_o how_o therefore_o can_v thou_o know_v which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o be_v falsehood_n who_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n aright_o and_o who_o wrest_v and_o misconstrue_v they_o or_o if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v religious_a what_o religion_n will_v thou_o profess_v in_o this_o great_a confusion_n to_o what_o church_n will_v thou_o adjoine_v thyself_o see_v one_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o and_o thou_o know_v not_o which_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a therefore_o keep_v thyself_o quiet_a and_o let_v all_o alone_a harken_v not_o to_o any_o of_o they_o or_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v they_o not_o over_o hasty_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o will_v best_o stand_v with_o thy_o advantage_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o serve_v god_n follow_v thy_o own_o conscience_n have_v a_o good_a intention_n in_o that_o thou_o do_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o but_o profess_v not_o one_o religion_n more_o than_o another_o till_o thou_o see_v those_o who_o be_v learn_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o until_o then_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o thou_o profess_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o temptation_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v sect_n division_n 2.1_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o heresy_n &_o false_a teacher_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 11.19_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n both_o under_o the_o law_n &_o under_o the_o gospel_n may_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o preach_v there_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o innumerable_a sectary_n and_o heretic_n which_o by_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o impugn_v and_o discredit_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o satan_n can_v still_o keep_v we_o blindfould_v in_o ignorance_n and_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o confession_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n till_o there_o be_v a_o general_a unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n without_o all_o opposition_n or_o gainsay_n than_o he_o have_v attain_v his_o desire_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o never_o join_v ourselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v &_o practise_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o devil_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n false_a prophet_n secraty_n and_o heretic_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v oppugn_v and_o contradict_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v sincere_o preach_v and_o make_v it_o fruitless_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n see_v also_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o his_o church_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n which_o be_v assault_v and_o grievous_o vex_v not_o only_o with_o lion_n tiger_n and_o open_a enemy_n but_o also_o with_o fox_n and_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o secret_a enemy_n who_o under_o the_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n seek_v to_o undermine_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o ruin_v and_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v forewarn_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o we_o 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o that_o they_o who_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v 1._o cor._n 11.19_o though_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n many_o false_a religion_n and_o but_o one_o truth_n
this_o must_v not_o make_v we_o to_o neglect_v all_o till_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a agreement_n for_o as_o well_o may_v be_v reconcile_v light_n and_o darkness_n the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n grace_n &_o natural_a corruption_n truth_n and_o error_n as_o the_o true_a religion_n with_o those_o which_o be_v false_a or_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o other_o those_o who_o have_v important_a business_n abroad_o do_v not_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o refuse_v to_o travail_v because_o some_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o every_o turn_n in_o their_o journey_n because_o they_o will_v not_o err_v with_o other_o those_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v do_v not_o refuse_v all_o meat_n because_o some_o surfeit_n &_o die_v by_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v unwholesome_a but_o rather_o hereby_o they_o be_v make_v more_o wary_a in_o make_v good_a choice_n of_o such_o diet_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o health_n those_o also_o who_o be_v sick_a do_v not_o neglect_v all_o physic_n because_o there_o be_v many_o cozen_a impostor_n and_o unlearned_a empiric_n who_o kill_v in_o stead_n of_o cure_v but_o this_o make_v they_o with_o more_o circumspection_n to_o find_v out_o a_o skilful_a and_o learned_a physician_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o like_a practice_n in_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o direct_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n and_o many_o byway_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n let_v not_o this_o keep_v we_o from_o travayl_v this_o heavenly_a journey_n but_o rather_o move_v we_o with_o more_o diligence_n to_o inquire_v the_o right_n and_o perfect_a way_n see_v also_o there_o be_v many_o which_o offer_v we_o poison_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o wholesome_a food_n and_o physic_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o learn_v with_o more_o care_n to_o make_v choice_n and_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o there_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v how_o those_o who_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a can_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n false_a §._o sect._n 2._o how_o the_o unlearned_a may_v discern_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o which_o be_v the_o false_a who_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o falsehood_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n by_o study_v and_o meditate_v in_o god_n word_n this_o must_v be_v his_o light_n to_o guide_v he_o his_o counsellor_n to_o inform_v he_o his_o touchstone_n whereby_o he_o may_v discern_v the_o stubble_n and_o straw_n of_o man_n invention_n from_o the_o pure_a gold_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o receive_v all_o doctrine_n hand_n over_o head_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o we_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o with_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n 17._o i._o joh._n 4.1_o act._n 17._o to_o see_v if_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o according_o either_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o be_v consonant_n with_o god_n word_n or_o reject_v they_o if_o they_o be_v dissonant_n thereunto_o yea_o will_n some_o say_v this_o be_v a_o direct_a course_n if_o those_o only_o who_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n have_v scripture_n to_o allege_v but_o see_v every_o heretic_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o quote_v scripture_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o defend_v of_o his_o heresy_n as_o the_o professor_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o all_o the_o question_n be_v who_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o good_a and_o who_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n hard_a and_o somewhat_o doubtful_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v wrest_v unto_o a_o wrong_a sense_n yet_o be_v there_o other_o clear_a end_n evident_a for_o the_o confute_v of_o all_o sect_n heresy_n and_o error_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v expound_v those_o place_n which_o be_v dark_a and_o ambiguous_a by_o those_o which_o be_v perspicuous_a and_o manifest_a for_o exmaple_n if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o popery_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o no_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o by_o god_n word_n not_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v any_o way_n hard_a and_o doubtful_a but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o god_n truth_n as_o light_v to_o darkness_n for_o whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o to_o merit_v heaven_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o clean_a contrary_n 2.10_o i_o be_o 3.2_o and_o 2.10_o namely_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o i_o be_o 3.2_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o i_o be_o 2.10_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o sin_v not_o 8.46_o 1._o king_n 8.46_o 1._o king_n 8.46_o that_o in_o god_n sight_n none_o that_o live_v can_v be_v justify_v 10._o psal_n 143.2_o luk._n 17_o 10._o psalm_n 143.2_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o have_v do_v but_o our_o duty_n and_o therefore_o merit_v nothing_o luk._n 17.10_o so_o whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n because_o they_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o the_o apostle_n flat_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o this_o office_n but_o christ_n alone_o 2.5_o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n where_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a for_o some_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o some_o meat_n unlawful_a for_o all_o man_n at_o some_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o this_o be_v erroneous_a and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4.1.3.4_o 1._o tim._n 4.1.3.4_o and_o that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1._o tim._n 4.1.3.4_o and_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a for_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a 13.4_o heb._n 13.4_o heb._n 13.4_o that_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n every_o man_n must_v have_v his_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n 1._o cor._n 7.2_o and_o that_o better_o it_o be_v to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v v._o 9_o 7.2_o 1._o cor._n 7.2_o whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v carnal_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o not_o upon_o the_o earth_n matth._n 28.6_o 28.6_o matth._n 28.6_o that_o when_o he_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v take_v from_o we_o 1.11_o act._n 1.11_o act._n 1.11_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v 3.21_o act_n 3.21_o act._n 3.21_o whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v make_v and_o worship_n image_n both_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o common_a people_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n speak_v five_o word_n with_o his_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v also_o instruct_v other_o 14.19_o 1._o cor._n 14.19_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o flat_o injoin_v that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o speak_v strange_a lauguage_n where_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n 1._o cor._n 14.19.27.28_o whereas_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o give_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o institution_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n plain_o thereby_o infer_v that_o this_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n belong_v to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v redeem_v by_o it_o 26.28_o matth_n 26.28_o matth._n 26.28_o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o here_o the_o disciple_n be_v only_o
and_o that_o to_o they_o alone_o this_o speech_n be_v direct_v the_o apostle_n plain_o take_v away_o this_o cavil_n for_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n he_o will_v every_o one_o indefinite_o to_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n 11.28_o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o 1._o corinth_n 11.28_o and_o thus_o if_o we_o study_v and_o meditate_v in_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v find_v most_o clear_a &_o manifest_a place_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o confutation_n of_o all_o sect_n error_n and_o heresy_n but_o what_o if_o this_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o of_o read_v &_o study_v the_o scripture_n either_o because_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n or_o because_o we_o can_v read_v and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o if_o both_o read_n and_o study_v they_o we_o find_v many_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o diverse_a place_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v diverse_a and_o opposite_a opinion_n and_o religion_n how_o the_o must_v we_o quit_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n of_o ambiguity_n and_o doubtfulness_n see_v it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o either_o faction_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o these_o day_n the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o so_o scant_o but_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o that_o labour_n for_o they_o for_o either_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n where_o they_o dwell_v or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o place_n by_o remove_v their_o habitation_n &_o though_o they_o can_v read_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o learn_v to_o those_o who_o will_v use_v pain_n and_o diligence_n or_o at_o least_o to_o get_v the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o defect_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o be_v abandon_v of_o all_o these_o mean_n or_o that_o use_v they_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n remain_v of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v resolve_v be_v we_o therefore_o destitute_a of_o help_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o sure_o for_o if_o when_o allother_n mean_v fail_v we_o we_o have_v our_o recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o earnest_n &_o effectual_a prayer_n instant_o crave_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o we_o have_v a_o merciful_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o request_n and_o grant_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v luke_n 11.13_o 11.13_o luke_n 11.13_o and_o that_o thereby_o he_o will_v illuminate_v the_o blind_a eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n inlighten_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o prejudice_n of_o opinion_n and_o forestall_a judgement_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o god_n true_a religion_n from_o error_n and_o lie_n sect_n and_o heresy_n 16.13_o john_n 16.13_o for_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 16.13_o he_o search_v all_o thing_n 2.10.12_o 1._o cor._n 2.10.12_o even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o receive_v he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 2.10.12_o he_o be_v that_o precious_a eye-salue_n wherewith_o be_v anoint_v we_o see_v 3.18_o revel_v 3.18_o who_o before_o be_v blind_a revel_v 3.18_o and_o if_o once_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o anoint_v we_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v we_o 2.27_o 1._o joh._n 2.27_o for_o this_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o joh._n 2.27_o though_o therefore_o we_o be_v abandon_v of_o all_o other_o mean_n yet_o let_v not_o satan_n persuade_v we_o to_o neglect_v all_o religion_n because_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o that_o which_o be_v false_a for_o if_o we_o earnest_o and_o sincere_o labour_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o good_a cornelius_n continual_o implore_v the_o assstance_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v our_o desire_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o he_o will_v undoubted_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n chap._n xxv_o satan_n temptation_n take_v from_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o unfitnesse_n to_o hear_v answer_v §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n word_n that_o our_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o hear_v god_n word_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o minister_n to_o discredit_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o the_o hear_v thereof_o but_o if_o he_o can_v thus_o prevail_v he_o will_v leave_v the_o minister_n and_o come_v to_o the_o party_n themselves_o suggest_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o excellent_a and_o that_o their_o corruption_n be_v so_o great_a their_o understanding_n so_o blind_a their_o memory_n so_o slippery_a their_o will_n so_o perverse_a their_o heart_n and_o affection_n so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o their_o unfitness_n to_o hear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n will_v become_v unto_o they_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o their_o more_o deep_a condemnation_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o temptation_n we_o be_v to_o know_v first_o that_o our_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o serve_v as_o forcible_a argument_n to_o move_v we_o more_o attentive_o and_o diligent_o to_o hear_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o corruption_n to_o work_v in_o we_o true_a sanctification_n and_o to_o make_v we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n the_o child_n of_o god_n moreover_o though_o we_o want_v faith_n and_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o increase_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v begin_v but_o also_o to_o beget_v and_o begin_v it_o where_o it_o be_v want_v so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o hear_v because_o we_o be_v fit_a but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a who_o before_o be_v unfit_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n go_v before_o hear_v but_o follow_v after_o as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 10.14.17_o rom._n 10.14.17_o as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v rom._n 10.14_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o verse_n 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o hear_v nor_o no_o grace_n without_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o before_o we_o hear_v we_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n &_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o by_o hear_v they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o god_n prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o call_v we_o unto_o himself_o not_o only_a when_o we_o have_v no_o desert_n to_o merit_v his_o mercy_n but_o also_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o grace_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o tim._n 1.9_o that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n 1.9_o 2._o tim._n 1.9_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o example_n of_o god_n saint_n who_o before_o their_o call_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v any_o grace_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o rather_o they_o deserve_v confusion_n &_o utter_a destruction_n for_o example_n what_o worthiness_n be_v in_o abraham_n before_o his_o conversion_n who_o live_v in_o gross_a idolatry_n what_o worthiness_n in_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n in_o manasses_n a_o cruel_a tyrant_n a_o wicked_a sorcerer_n a_o horrible_a idolater_n what_o worthiness_n in_o marie_n magdalene_n possess_v by_o
seven_o devil_n or_o in_o matthew_n and_o zacheus_n the_o publican_n or_o in_o paul_n who_o persecute_a the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n what_o worthiness_n be_v in_o any_o of_o god_n saint_n before_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v call_v and_o convert_v and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o which_o they_o wallow_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o some_o measure_n of_o his_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n §_o sect._n 2_o second_o hear_v that_o our_o unfitnesse_n to_o hear_v shall_v not_o make_v we_o neglect_v hear_v whereas_o he_o object_v our_o unfitness_n to_o hear_v because_o our_o ear_n be_v dull_a our_o eye_n blind_a our_o heart_n hard_a and_o our_o will_n affection_n and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n whole_o corrupt_v and_o disorder_v this_o must_v not_o move_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n but_o to_o become_v hearer_n thereof_o with_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v pierce_v and_o make_v way_n for_o itself_o to_o enter_v and_o will_v build_v a_o lodging_n for_o itself_o to_o dwell_v in_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o light_n to_o guide_v those_o that_o see_v but_o a_o precious_a eye-salue_n to_o give_v sight_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v blind_a it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o heavenly_a dew_n which_o make_v god_n grace_n to_o spring_v in_o we_o but_o also_o that_o divine_a seed_n which_o give_v they_o be_v and_o root_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v that_o strength_n which_o we_o already_o have_v but_o also_o that_o immortal_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v first_o beget_v unto_o god_n and_o bear_v again_o who_o before_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o excellent_a physic_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o corruption_n and_o restore_v unto_o health_n which_o before_o be_v deadly_a sick_a in_o sin_n it_o make_v we_o first_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o then_o further_o to_o desire_v it_o it_o give_v we_o life_n who_o before_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o preserve_v this_o life_n it_o beget_v and_o begin_v faith_n &_o sanctification_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o be_v beget_v and_o begin_v it_o strengthen_v &_o increase_v they_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o satan_n dissuade_v we_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n unworthiness_n and_o unfitnesse_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n where_o it_o already_o be_v so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o effectual_a for_o the_o beget_n of_o grace_n where_o it_o never_o be_v there_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n that_o will_v neglect_v his_o trade_n and_o live_v idle_o because_o he_o be_v poor_a but_o rather_o this_o will_v move_v he_o to_o be_v more_o painful_a therein_o as_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v become_v rich_a neither_o do_v man_n refuse_v all_o nourishment_n because_o they_o have_v empty_a and_o hungry_a stomach_n but_o do_v more_o earnest_o desire_v meat_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v yea_o even_o those_o who_o stomach_n be_v weak_a do_v not_o altogether_o refuse_v their_o food_n but_o eat_v something_o to_o sharpen_v their_o appetite_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o use_v their_o stomach_n they_o get_v stomach_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o like_a practice_n and_o when_o we_o perceive_v our_o beggerlinesse_n in_o god_n grace_n let_v we_o more_o earnest_o ●●bour_n after_o this_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o precious_a pearl_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a when_o we_o feel_v our_o emptiness_n of_o all_o virtue_n a●●_n goodness_n let_v we_o more_o eager_o hunger_n after_o this_o spiritual_a m●●na_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v when_o we_o find_v our_o appetite_n weak_a and_o our_o stomach_n indispose_v to_o eat_v of_o this_o heavenly_a food_n let_v we_o a_o little_a force_n ourselves_o against_o the_o appetite_n or_o 〈◊〉_d all_o good_a mean_n to_o quicken_v and_o sharpen_v it_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o often_o we_o eat_v the_o often_o we_o shall_v desire_v the_o more_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o hear_v and_o the_o great_a benefit_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o whereas_o neglect_n of_o hear_v will_v make_v we_o every_o day_n more_o unfit_a to_o hear_v even_o as_o long_a abstinence_n do_v quite_o spoil_v the_o stomach_n chap._n xxvi_o how_o we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o satan_n temptation_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fruitless_a §_o sect._n 1_o and_o these_o be_v the_o temptation_n which_o satan_n use_v to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n hear_v that_o satan_n tempt_v we_o to_o careless_a negligence_n in_o hear_v but_o if_o we_o break_v these_o snare_n and_o can_v be_v withhold_v from_o frequent_v god_n holy_a assembly_n then_o he_o will_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o hear_v fruitless_a and_o uneffectual_a for_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o negligent_a carelessness_n in_o harken_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o this_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n or_o if_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o any_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o profit_v thereby_o than_o he_o will_v seek_v to_o distract_v our_o mind_n with_o wander_a thought_n either_o by_o offering_n and_o suggest_v to_o our_o consideration_n and_o memory_n the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o as_o our_o affair_n and_o business_n and_o those_o pleasure_n wherewith_o we_o be_v most_o delight_v or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v by_o cast_v into_o our_o mind_n thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o religious_a if_o they_o be_v think_v upon_o in_o time_n convenient_a to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v distract_v and_o be_v make_v unfit_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o profit_n hear_v that_o to_o resist_v satan_n we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o hear_v which_o temptation_n we_o be_v to_o withstand_v as_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v something_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o be_v perform_v before_o our_o come_n to_o god_n assembly_n and_o something_o afterward_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v require_v due_a preparation_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v make_v fit_a vessel_n to_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a treasure_n and_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o if_o we_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o premeditation_n reverence_n or_o regard_n of_o the_o action_n which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n if_o we_o present_v ourselves_o rash_o and_o unaduised_o as_o if_o we_o go_v to_o a_o play_n or_o to_o dispatch_v some_o worldly_a business_n we_o shall_v hardly_o keep_v our_o mind_n from_o negligent_a wander_a and_o worldly_a distraction_n which_o will_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a §_o sect._n 2_o now_o this_o preparation_n do_v principal_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n 4.17_o wherein_o this_o preparation_n consist_v eccl._n 4.17_o to_o which_o duty_n the_o wise_a man_n exhort_v we_o eccl._n 4.17_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v careful_a to_o purge_v thy_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v typical_o signify_v by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o israelite_n before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n 19.10_o exod._n 19.10_o exod._n 19.10_o where_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o clothes_n and_o body_n the_o purge_n of_o the_o secret_a corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v signify_v and_o represent_v which_o duty_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v perform_v of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o profit_n for_o as_o the_o most_o pure_a liquor_n be_v defile_v and_o make_v unprofitable_a for_o use_v if_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o pollute_a and_o stink_a vessel_n so_o the_o pure_a liquor_n of_o god_n word_n be_v defile_v and_o make_v fruitless_a unto_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o into_o a_o heart_n pollute_v with_o unclean_a affection_n as_o therefore_o moses_n be_v enjoin_v by_o god_n to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n from_o his_o foot_n before_o he_o
yield_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n in_o grace_n and_o godliness_n §_o sect._n 5_o and_o these_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o must_v perform_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o preparation_n now_o after_o we_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o have_v present_v ourselves_o into_o god_n holy_a assembly_n presence_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o must_v perform_v in_o hear_v it_o to_o set_v ourselves_o in_o god_n presence_n there_o be_v also_o other_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o end_n that_o satan_n may_v not_o distract_v our_o mind_n and_o so_o make_v the_o word_n which_o we_o hear_v fruitless_a first_o we_o be_v to_o set_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o look_v upon_o we_o &_o behold_v all_o our_o behaviour_n in_o this_o action_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o good_a cornelius_n act._n 10.33_o here_o say_v he_o we_o be_v all_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o thus_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o careless_o and_o negligent_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o in_o his_o presence_n before_o who_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n move_v and_o shake_v as_o it_o be_v psal_n 18.7_o second_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n god_n 2._o we_o must_v hear_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o thes_n 2.13_o when_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o his_o own_o spokesman_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o message_n which_o he_o bring_v but_o the_o lord_n embassage_n &_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n prefix_v before_o their_o writing_n these_o &_o such_o like_a speech_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n profess_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o god_n true_a minister_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n ambassador_n who_o in_o christ_n stead_n beseech_v their_o hearer_n that_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o look_v upon_o the_o man_n but_o on_o god_n who_o send_v he_o nor_o on_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o on_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n which_o it_o bring_v nor_o on_o the_o simpleness_n of_o the_o casket_n but_o on_o the_o precious_a pearl_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o nor_o upon_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o ambassador_n but_o upon_o the_o glorious_a royalty_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o send_v he_o and_o on_o his_o ambassage_n which_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o then_o his_o foot_n will_v seem_v beautiful_a and_o none_o shall_v be_v better_a welcome_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v their_o ministry_n but_o receive_v joyful_o reverent_o and_o attentive_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v say_v luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o §_o sect._n 6_o three_o let_v we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o reverend_a attention_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n hear_v 3._o we_o must_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o with_o meditation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o hear_v as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lively_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n that_o spiritual_a physic_n whereby_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o corruption_n that_o light_n which_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o work_v in_o we_o all_o god_n grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o if_o these_o and_o such_o like_a meditation_n come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n they_o will_v serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o from_o our_o drowsy_a dulness_n and_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n with_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n fasten_v our_o eye_n on_o god_n minister_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n hearer_n luke_n 4.20_o and_o even_o hang_v upon_o they_o like_o the_o child_n on_o the_o mother_n breast_n to_o suck_v our_o soul_n nourishment_n as_o the_o people_n hang_v on_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 19.48_o four_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o if_o we_o be_v nevermore_o to_o hear_v it_o for_o who_o can_v tell_v whither_o he_o shall_v live_v till_o the_o next_o sabbath_n or_o though_o he_o do_v yet_o how_o know_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o sense_n understanding_n and_o memory_n see_v he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o own_o good_a or_o though_o he_o have_v yet_o may_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o such_o a_o famine_n be_v of_o this_o heavenly_a food_n that_o he_o may_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n 8.11_o am._n 8.11_o and_o from_o north_n to_o east_n seek_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o therefore_o whilst_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o today_o let_v we_o harken_v and_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v we_o to_o morrow_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o whilst_o we_o enjoy_v this_o heavenly_a light_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n for_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v short_o set_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o unto_o we_o and_o then_o what_o will_v follow_v but_o eternal_a darkness_n last_o let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o attention_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgment_n which_o he_o inflict_v on_o the_o contemner_n and_o neglectour_n of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o may_v just_o every_o minute_n pour_v upon_o we_o whilst_o our_o mind_n be_v a_o wandringe_n not_o regard_v that_o which_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o he_o may_v sudden_o strike_v we_o with_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n or_o with_o death_n itself_o and_o then_o how_o fearful_a and_o lamentable_a be_v our_o state_n if_o such_o a_o judgement_n shall_v seize_v upon_o us._n 20._o act_n 20._o let_v we_o remember_v what_o happen_v to_o drowsy_a eutichus_n and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o that_o that_o which_o befall_v unto_o one_o may_v happen_v unto_o another_o §_o sect._n 7_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o effectual_a for_o our_o conversion_n and_o call_n unto_o god_n word_n how_o we_o be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n but_o when_o we_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o we_o must_v not_o here_o rest_n for_o if_o our_o enemy_n sathan_n can_v no_o hinder_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n from_o fall_v into_o our_o heart_n then_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o steal_v it_o away_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v that_o it_o may_v never_o take_v root_n nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n as_o appear_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o approbation_n and_o be_v somewhat_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o yet_o soon_o after_o it_o vanish_v away_o and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o their_o old_a corruption_n and_o whenc_n do_v this_o proceed_v but_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o when_o he_o find_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n not_o thorough_o enter_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therein_o cover_v like_o a_o ravenous_a bird_n devour_v it_o or_o if_o it_o have_v a_o little_a root_n yet_o he_o choke_v it_o with_o the_o thorny_a care_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o it_o never_o spring_v up_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o into_o a_o blade_n of_o profession_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o far_o grow_v up_o yet_o he_o indeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o ever_o thrive_v further_o by_o cause_v the_o hot_a sun_n of_o persecution_n to_o arise_v and_o with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o to_o make_v it_o wither_v
not_o know_v his_o time_n but_o as_o the_o fish_n which_o be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a net_n and_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o man_n snare_v in_o the_o evil_a time_n when_o it_o fall_v upon_o they_o sudden_o when_o the_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o master_n do_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a that_o servant_n master_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v us._n luke_n 12.45.46_o and_o we_o know_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o say_v unto_o his_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n live_v at_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o take_v thy_o pastime_n even_o the_o same_o night_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v luke_n 12.19.20_o §_o sect._n 4_o moreover_o how_o many_o may_v we_o observe_v in_o our_o own_o experience_n who_o have_v defer_v their_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n think_v to_o repent_v either_o in_o their_o old_a age_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sickness_n judgement_n that_o many_o purpose_v to_o repent_v in_o old_a age_n be_v cut_v of_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o god_n judgement_n and_o have_v be_v prevent_v and_o cut_v of_o by_o god_n judgement_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o many_o have_v be_v take_v away_o with_o sudden_a and_o violent_a death_n many_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n memory_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sickness_n and_o have_v so_o die_v mad_a frantic_a and_o senseless_a many_o who_o come_v to_o their_o old_a age_n and_o yet_o be_v further_o from_o repentance_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o righteous_a than_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v contemn_v they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n who_o have_v contemn_v he_o their_o whole_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o memory_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n who_o have_v continual_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o health_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v impenitent_a who_o have_v live_v in_o impenitency_n that_o they_o shall_v forget_v god_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o will_v never_o remember_v he_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a which_o be_v often_o offer_v they_o despise_v when_o they_o be_v in_o health_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n threaten_v pro._n 1.24_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o have_v refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n &_o none_o will_v regard_v v._o 25._o but_o you_o have_v despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o correction_n v._o 26._o i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n &_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v v._o 27._o when_o your_o fear_n come_v like_o sudden_a desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n shall_v come_v like_o a_o whirlwind_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 28._o than_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o v._o 29._o because_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o zachar_n 7.11.12.13_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o because_o the_o people_n refuse_v to_o harken_v pull_v back_o their_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v but_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n therefore_o come_v a_o great_a wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v let_v we_o answer_v lord_n i_o come_v let_v we_o not_o delay_v our_o conversion_n from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a now_o forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o return_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v as_o it_o be_v esay_n 55.6.7_o but_o if_o we_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o when_o god_n call_v to_o refuse_v answer_n if_o we_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n &_o quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o put_v they_o into_o our_o mind_n sure_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o we_o neglect_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o will_v neglect_v we_o and_o though_o he_o call_v we_o today_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o call_v again_o to_o morrow_n but_o will_v let_v we_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n without_o repentance_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o fearful_a example_n of_o esau_n who_o contemn_v his_o blessing_n and_o birthright_n afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n to_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n as_o it_o be_v hebr._n 12.16.17_o and_o of_o the_o 5._o foolish_a virgin_n who_o neglect_v the_o opportune_a time_n of_o provide_v oil_n for_o their_o lamp_n afterward_o go_v to_o buy_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 25._o matth._n 25._o for_o the_o bridegroom_n pass_v by_o and_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o fearful_a example_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o still_o harden_v his_o hart_n against_o god_n word_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o confirm_v by_o many_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n at_o last_o be_v destroy_v with_o his_o whole_a army_n so_o herode_fw-la have_v hard_a john_n baptist_n willing_o and_o perform_v obedience_n to_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n nor_o repent_v of_o his_o incest_n be_v never_o after_o call_v again_o but_o leave_v of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o hardness_n of_o hart_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o pilate_n agrippa_n foelix_n judas_n demas_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o lord_n call_v but_o quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n afterward_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o their_o everlasting_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n so_o likewise_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o false_a prophetess_n jesabel_n a_o time_n to_o repent_v 2.21.22_o apoc._n 2.21.22_o and_o she_o repent_v not_o he_o threaten_v his_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o she_o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o example_n of_o carnal_a secure_a man_n in_o these_o day_n who_o have_v abuse_v god_n mercy_n and_o long_o suffer_v and_o defer_v their_o conversion_n from_o day_n to_o day_n at_o last_o they_o be_v take_v away_o in_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n and_o as_o they_o live_v like_o beast_n so_o common_o they_o die_v like_o beast_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o harken_v when_o the_o lord_n call_v and_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o be_v like_o these_o man_n in_o our_o wicked_a practice_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o shall_v be_v unlike_o they_o in_o fearful_a punishment_n §_o sect._n 5_o three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o godly_a unfeigned_a and_o true_a repentance_n gift_n the_o 3._o motive_n because_o repentance_n be_v god_n gift_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n from_o who_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n descend_v as_o it_o be_v jam._n 1.17_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o gift_n when_o he_o offer_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n with_o condition_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v they_o when_o we_o listen_v but_o when_o he_o offer_v they_o psal_n 95.7_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o
we_o move_v we_o to_o rebellion_n and_o impiety_n towards_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o long_a suffering_n shall_v we_o therefore_o the_o more_o offend_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v whet_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o we_o be_v it_o far_o from_o us._n nay_o rather_o if_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o offend_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o hard_o heart_a as_o not_o to_o fear_v his_o justice_n and_o fearful_a judgement_n yet_o even_o in_o common_a humanity_n let_v we_o blush_v for_o shame_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o mercy_n if_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o will_v hardly_o be_v displease_v or_o move_v to_o anger_n against_o we_o will_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o his_o love_n and_o patience_n still_o to_o provoke_v he_o with_o new_a injury_n nay_o if_o their_o be_v any_o good_a nature_n and_o civility_n in_o we_o will_v not_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o move_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o will_v not_o this_o love_n work_n in_o we_o a_o care_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o displease_v he_o yes_o assure_o o_o let_v not_o then_o the_o lord_n love_n patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v who_o be_v our_o friend_n of_o friend_n make_v we_o to_o take_v occasion_n of_o offend_v and_o displease_v he_o but_o rather_o let_v the_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v a_o forcible_a and_o strong_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o repentance_n last_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o gracious_a unsound_a rom._n 2.4_o §._o sect._n 5._o the_o last_o motive_n because_o repentance_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n be_v often_o unsound_a and_o merciful_a that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n whensoever_o we_o unfeigned_o repent_v and_o true_o turn_v unto_o he_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o extend_v his_o mercy_n to_o those_o only_a who_o be_v true_o penitent_a &_o see_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o most_o be_v feign_v and_o hypocritical_a which_o then_o only_o begin_v when_o death_n or_o some_o extreme_a danger_n approach_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o perfect_a health_n strength_n and_o prosperite_v that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v assurance_n that_o our_o conversion_n be_v sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a and_o not_o force_v or_o dissemble_v we_o know_v that_o pharaoh_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v vex_v with_o god_n fearful_a plague_n 10.16.17_o exod._n 9.27_o &_o 10.16.17_o can_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o promise_v amendment_n and_o saul_n when_o god_n threaten_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o can_v acknowledge_v his_o wickedness_n and_o pretend_v a_o desire_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o jeroboam_fw-la can_v show_v more_o contrition_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o hand_n 15.14.25_o sam._n 15.14.25_o than_o he_o ever_o show_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o wicked_a achab_n when_o he_o hear_v heavy_a judgment_n denounce_v against_o he_o can_v outward_o humble_v himself_o 21.27_o 1._o king_n 13.6_o &_o 21.27_o put_v on_o sackeloth_n fast_o and_o go_v demure_o and_o who_o may_v not_o observe_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n how_o many_o there_o be_v who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sickness_n make_v godly_a show_n of_o repentance_n promise_v golden_a mountain_n and_o vow_v if_o they_o recover_v that_o they_o will_v lead_v a_o new_a life_n forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o heath_n with_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n to_o wallow_v again_o in_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o sin_n become_v as_o profane_n wicked_a irreligious_a and_o negligent_a in_o all_o duty_n of_o christianity_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v a_o most_o undoubted_a sign_n that_o there_o repentance_n be_v but_o feign_v and_o dissemble_v and_o that_o they_o be_v move_v thereunto_o not_o for_o any_o love_n of_o god_n or_o hatred_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n iudgmente_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n be_v a_o little_a remoove_v their_o repentance_n also_o cease_v moreover_o we_o know_v that_o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o at_o our_o own_o beck_n and_o call_v but_o when_o he_o offer_v and_o vouchsave_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o who_o have_v scorn_v this_o gracious_a gift_n all_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v deny_v it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n &_o leave_v so_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o though_o with_o esau_n they_o seek_v repentance_n with_o tear_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o and_o though_o with_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n they_o desire_v to_o buy_v oil_n for_o their_o lamp_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v pass_v they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o marriage_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n ordmary_o beget_v faith_n 4.11.12_o eph_n 4.11.12_o repentance_n and_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o this_o purpose_n now_o the_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v not_o sickness_n or_o the_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o our_o conversion_n &_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v oftentimes_o grant_v we_o this_o mean_n and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v effectual_a for_o our_o conversion_n if_o he_o have_v often_o call_v we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o we_o have_v refuse_v to_o come_v what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v that_o we_o shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n 6.44_o john_n 6.44_o without_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n who_o by_o the_o continual_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o health_n see_v not_o any_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o be_v not_o sickness_n or_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n ordinary_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n for_o when_o the_o sheep_n hear_v christ_n voice_n and_o thereby_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n then_o and_o not_o before_o they_o follow_v he_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 10.27_o so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v sick_a and_o certain_o assure_v we_o shall_v die_v to_o morrow_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_a our_o conversion_n faith_n and_o repentance_n than_o we_o be_v before_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o epicure_n 1._o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v say_v they_o for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v let_v we_o fast_o and_o pray_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_a our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o true_a repentance_n though_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o death_n approach_v it_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o ordinary_o work_v not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o sickness_n or_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n 4.11.12_o eph._n 4.11.12_o institute_v of_o god_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o while_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o harken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o if_o god_n own_o ordinance_n be_v not_o effectual_a for_o our_o conversion_n assure_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v convert_v by_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o extraordinary_a mean_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o a_o poor_a sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o hereby_o we_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o who_o be_v bear_v blind_a be_v endue_v with_o sight_n our_o heart_n more_o hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n be_v make_v flexible_a and_o soft_a as_o wax_v to_o receive_v any_o impression_n
security_n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v ezech._n 33.11_o that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o sinner_n but_o of_o those_o who_o turn_v unto_o he_o from_o their_o wicked_a way_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v math._n 9.13_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v just_a &_o righteous_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v have_v salvation_n be_v call_v also_o to_o repentance_n and_o math._n 11.28_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o call_v all_o sinner_n unto_o he_o without_o difference_n but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v that_o be_v who_o find_v their_o sin_n irksome_a and_o grievous_a unto_o they_o and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v free_v of_o this_o unsupportable_a burden_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n likewise_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o besave_v but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o 〈◊〉_d have_v they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o the_o know_v acknowledge_v &_o believe_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v god_n themselves_o and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n let_v therefore_o no_o carnal_a secure_a man_n take_v occasion_n to_o presume_v upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o unless_o they_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o true_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n unless_o they_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o heavy_a burden_n unless_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o they_o §_o sect._n 2_o second_o whereas_o they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n convert_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o god_n mercy_n thief_n the_o 2._o let_v be_v presumption_n upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o convert_a thief_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v make_v thereof_o no_o general_a rule_n especial_o see_v to_o this_o one_o we_o may_v oppose_v many_o thousand_o of_o those_o who_o have_v defer_v their_o repentance_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o impaenitencie_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o if_o with_o this_o thief_n we_o truelyturne_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o show_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o like_a lively_a fruit_n he_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n but_o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o very_o seldom_o bestow_v on_o those_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n who_o have_v neglect_v &_o contemn_v they_o their_o whole_a life_n sometime_o indeed_o he_o call_v and_o convert_v some_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n to_o show_v the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o most_o common_o he_o leave_v those_o who_o have_v defer_v their_o repentance_n to_o die_v in_o their_o impaenitencie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v example_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n austin_n speak_v well_o there_o be_v say_v he_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o one_o who_o the_o lord_n receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o none_o may_v despair_v and_o but_o of_o one_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o prince_n to_o send_v their_o gracious_a pardon_n sometime_o to_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v out_o to_o execution_n but_o if_o any_o will_v wilful_o offend_v in_o hope_n hereof_o or_o have_v offend_v will_v defer_v to_o sue_v for_o his_o pardon_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n sure_o he_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v hang_v both_o for_o his_o offence_n and_o also_o for_o his_o presumption_n so_o the_o lord_n merciful_o pardon_v some_o few_o when_o death_n be_v ready_a to_o cease_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o transport_v they_o into_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o the_o more_o to_o offend_v against_o his_o majesty_n or_o have_v offend_v defer_v to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n by_o pour_v out_o the_o tear_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n until_o his_o last_o hour_n he_o be_v undoubted_o unworthy_a of_o any_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o suffer_v eternal_a torment_n moreover_o as_o this_o act_n of_o mercy_n in_o receive_v this_o thief_n to_o grace_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a so_o be_v it_o reserve_v as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o as_o great_a prince_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n pardon_v such_o notorious_a offence_n the_o like_a whereof_o they_o will_v hardly_o ever_o after_o remit_v to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o glorious_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o endless_a glory_n and_o majesty_n give_v his_o gracious_a pardon_n to_o this_o grievous_a offender_n that_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v manifest_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v break_v of_o their_o sin_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n come_v unto_o he_o look_v and_o expect_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n only_o in_o this_o their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o as_o cunning_a surgeon_n have_v make_v a_o sovereign_a salve_n do_v upon_o the_o next_o occasion_n make_v experiment_n thereof_o by_o cure_v some_o grisly_a and_o desperate_a wound_n that_o so_o they_o may_v commend_v it_o to_o all_o who_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o use_v it_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o precious_a plaster_n and_o sovereign_a salve_n to_o cure_v all_o soul_n who_o be_v wound_v with_o sin_n will_v apply_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n present_o take_v occasion_n of_o cure_v there_o with_o this_o poor_a thief_n grievous_o wound_v with_o sin_n that_o all_o other_o in_o his_o state_n see_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o may_v more_o earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o more_o careful_o seek_v after_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o wound_a soul_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o cure_n be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a the_o action_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v ordinary_a the_o occasion_n be_v remoove_v and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n three_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o man_n be_v far_o unlike_a and_o much_o more_o desperate_a than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o convert_a thief_n for_o he_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n never_o before_o this_o time_n call_v and_o present_o he_o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_o intertain_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o these_o man_n be_v often_o call_v have_v refuse_v to_o come_v and_o have_v quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o persist_v in_o his_o sin_n ignorant_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v invite_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o may_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n these_o have_v often_o hear_v these_o glad_a tiding_n and_o have_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v they_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n neither_o do_v he_o ungrateful_o resolve_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n his_o whole_a life_n reserve_v the_o time_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o sickness_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n only_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o these_o man_n have_v be_v often_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o way_n of_o godliness_n notwithstanding_o witting_o and_o will_v full_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n presume_v upon_o repentance_n and_o hope_n of_o mercy_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n intend_v then_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n not_o for_o any_o love_n they_o bear_v he_o but_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n torment_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n last_o his_o repentance_n be_v most_o unfeigned_a and_o exceed_a earnest_n and_o his_o faith_n bright_o shine_v present_o after_o his_o
not_o confess_v with_o the_o prophet_n esay_n that_o we_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o wander_a sheep_n 53.6_o esay_n 53.6_o he_o will_v never_o seek_v we_o nor_o carry_v we_o on_o his_o bless_a shoulder_n to_o the_o sheepfould_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o a_o word_n as_o without_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o can_v never_o have_v any_o assurance_n of_o any_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n §_o sect._n 5_o and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o as_o we_o tender_v our_o salvation_n that_o we_o labour_v after_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n 2.37_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v so_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o our_o life_n 2._o king_n 22.19_o act._n 2.37_o that_o with_o good_a josias_n our_o heart_n melt_v within_o we_o and_o even_o resolve_v themselves_o into_o the_o tear_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n that_o we_o even_o rend_v our_o heart_n with_o true_a compunction_n as_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v joel._n 2.13_o and_o that_o with_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v our_o heart_n prick_v within_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o this_o not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n we_o have_v deserve_v as_o that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v displease_v our_o good_a god_n and_o gracious_a father_n and_o have_v cause_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o be_v put_v to_o a_o shameful_a and_o painful_a death_n 12.10_o zach._n 12.10_o and_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o this_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n prayer_n 1._o mean_n prayer_n there_o be_v diverse_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v effectual_a for_o this_o purpose_n as_o first_o we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n desire_v and_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v anoint_v the_o blind_a eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n 3.17.18_o revel_v 3.17.18_o with_o the_o precious_a eye_n salve_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o own_o wretchedness_n misery_n poverty_n blindness_n and_o nakedness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v soften_v our_o hard_a heart_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o beat_v these_o stony_a rock_n that_o out_o of_o they_o may_v flow_v plentiful_a stream_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n second_o law_n 2._o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o to_o set_v the_o law_n as_o a_o glass_n before_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v our_o deformity_n and_o to_o examine_v our_o life_n thereby_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o rule_n or_o square_v that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v both_o how_o often_o we_o have_v err_v &_o transgress_v it_o in_o the_o time_n past_a and_o how_o unable_a we_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o that_o exact_a manner_n which_o god_n require_v for_o as_o the_o deformity_n and_o spot_n in_o the_o face_n though_o they_o be_v great_a and_o many_o can_v be_v discern_v of_o those_o who_o have_v they_o unless_o they_o look_v themselves_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o though_o every_o one_o else_o do_v plain_o see_v they_o yet_o the_o party_n himself_o do_v least_o of_o all_o perceive_v they_o so_o though_o our_o spiritual_a deformity_n and_o filthy_a spot_n of_o sin_n appear_v most_o ugly_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n &_o man_n so_o that_o every_o one_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o they_o yet_o we_o ourselves_o will_v never_o discern_v they_o unless_o we_o set_v the_o look_a glass_n of_o the_o law_n before_o us._n three_o 64.6_o 3._o meditate_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n job_n 4.18_o &_o 15.15_o esa_n 64.6_o we_o be_v often_o and_o earnest_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v unable_a to_o abide_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o how_o much_o more_o be_v man_n abominable_a and_o filthy_a who_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n in_o who_o sight_n out_o best_a righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o pollute_a cloth_n and_o how_o much_o more_o filthy_a than_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n moreover_o as_o he_o be_v most_o just_a so_o as_o he_o can_v let_v sin_n go_v unpunished_a so_o also_o he_o be_v most_o true_a yea_o truth_n itself_o neither_o can_v any_o of_o those_o threaten_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unexecuted_a which_o he_o have_v denounce_v against_o those_o who_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v his_o fearful_a judgement_n unless_o we_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o meet_v the_o lord_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n four_o let_v we_o continual_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v once_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n 4._o meditation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o to_o render_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o our_o word_n and_o work_v but_o even_o of_o our_o secret_a thought_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reign_v shall_v be_v our_o judge_n who_o will_v not_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a nor_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o man_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o fair_a pretence_n and_o smooth_a excuse_n nor_o corrupt_v with_o bride_n and_o gift_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n let_v we_o condemn_v ourselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v acquit_v we_o and_o make_v we_o taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n wicked_a 5._o remembrance_n of_o those_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o wicked_a last_o let_v we_o serious_o meditate_v on_o those_o fearful_a punishment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sweet_a company_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a darkness_n where_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v torment_v in_o flame_n unquenchable_a all_o which_o horrible_a punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o all_o 3.10_o gal._n 3.10_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v who_o in_o stead_n of_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n have_v continua_o break_v they_o aland_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n if_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ease_v of_o this_o intolerable_a weight_n and_o adorn_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n §_o sect._n 6_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o sign_n whereby_o those_o may_v be_v discern_v who_o christ_n call_v us._n the_o 2._o thing_n require_v be_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v irksome_a &_o grievous_a unto_o us._n namely_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o feel_v our_o sin_n like_o a_o heavy_a burden_n press_v we_o down_o if_o we_o be_v contentto_n bear_v it_o still_o but_o it_o must_v seem_v irksome_a and_o grievous_a unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o exceed_o weary_a of_o bear_v it_o we_o must_v with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o abominable_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o be_v to_o live_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n dedicate_a ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n otherwise_o though_o we_o have_v never_o so_o exquisite_a a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o if_o they_o seem_v unto_o we_o a_o sweet_a burden_n which_o we_o be_v content_a still_o to_o bear_v without_o any_o great_a weariness_n nay_o with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n if_o we_o be_v like_o the_o rich_a miser_n who_o though_o his_o back_n shall_v be_v almost_o break_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o gold_n yet_o will_v not_o think_v it_o any_o trouble_n nay_o will_v esteem_v it_o for_o his_o chief_a felicity_n because_o his_o burden_n please_v he_o so_o if_o we_o feel_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o huge_a and_o massy_a burden_n be_v nevertheless_o not_o trouble_v nor_o weary_a of_o bear_v they_o but_o rather_o take_v our_o chief_a delight_n in_o be_v so_o load_v because_o the_o burden_n be_v exceed_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o we_o we_o may_v
himself_o profess_v esa_n 43.25_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n disclaim_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o all_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n say_v we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n consider_v and_o do_v it_o defer_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n dan._n 9.18.19_o §_o sect_n 5_o but_o here_o sathan_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_v unto_o the_o afflict_a conscience_n labour_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n mercy_n that_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n can_v debar_v the_o repentant_a sinner_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o god_n indeed_o be_v merciful_a but_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o extend_v his_o mercy_n towards_o such_o heinous_a offender_n who_o sin_n be_v in_o number_n numberless_a and_o in_o quality_n and_o nature_n most_o grievous_a and_o outrageous_a for_o answer_v of_o which_o tentation_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o innumerable_a and_o heinous_a yet_o this_o shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o from_o come_v to_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a his_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a and_o consequent_o though_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v ever_o commit_v in_o the_o world_n be_v join_v together_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n mercy_n they_o be_v without_o all_o comparison_n less_o than_o a_o mote_n in_o the_o sun_n to_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v god_n like_a unto_o man_n who_o bounty_n &_o mercy_n be_v limit_v in_o some_o straight_a bound_n which_o they_o will_v not_o pass_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v soon_o weary_a both_o in_o give_v to_o those_o who_o want_v and_o forgive_a those_o that_o offend_v but_o his_o bounty_n be_v endless_a and_o his_o mercy_n infinite_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v and_o will_v as_o easy_o forgive_v we_o the_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o pound_n as_o one_o penny_n and_o as_o soon_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o wicked_a manasses_n as_o of_o a_o righteous_a abraham_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o earnest_o desire_v and_o implore_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o poor_a publican_n who_o heinous_a sin_n the_o lord_n present_o forgive_v upon_o his_o true_a conversion_n 7.41_o luke_n 7.41_o and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o debtor_n where_o the_o lender_n our_o bountiful_a god_n as_o easy_o forgive_v the_o 500_o penny_n as_o the_o fifty_o that_o be_v innumerable_a great_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o few_o and_o less_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v there_o grace_n have_v much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 5.20_o mercy_n that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o derogate_v from_o god_n mercy_n see_v therefore_o god_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a and_o without_o all_o limit_n let_v not_o we_o restrain_v it_o neither_o let_v we_o so_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n as_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o derogate_v from_o god_n mercy_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v send_v his_o general_a pardon_n unto_o a_o number_n of_o offender_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n and_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n shall_v say_v this_o pardon_n do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o i_o because_o i_o be_o so_o great_a a_o offender_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v still_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o my_o prince_n mercy_n and_o suspect_v his_o word_n who_o will_v not_o accuse_v such_o a_o one_o both_o of_o folly_n in_o refuse_v his_o pardon_n and_o of_o ungratefulnes_n and_o diffidence_n in_o distrust_v his_o gracious_a prince_n call_v his_o great_a mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o his_o promise_n into_o question_n who_o will_v not_o think_v this_o offence_n great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n have_v send_v his_o general_a pardon_n to_o all_o repentant_a and_o believe_a sinner_n without_o all_o exception_n why_o therefore_o shall_v we_o make_v question_n of_o his_o mercy_n because_o of_o our_o hamous_a sin_n why_o shall_v we_o unto_o our_o other_o sin_n add_v this_o which_o be_v more_o heinous_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n indoubt_v and_o distrust_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o in_o extenuate_v his_o infinite_a and_o endless_a mercy_n for_o if_o we_o think_v our_o debt_n so_o great_a that_o god_n will_v never_o forgive_v it_o what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o detract_v from_o god_n rich_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n if_o we_o suppose_v our_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v for_o give_v because_o of_o their_o greatness_n what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o imagine_v that_o they_o surpass_v god_n infinite_a mercy_n which_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n once_o to_o conceive_v §_o sect._n 6_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n work_n that_o god_n mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o he_o gracious_o feed_v the_o raven_n and_o young_a lion_n which_o in_o their_o brutish_a manner_n implore_v his_o help_n &_o shall_v he_o not_o extend_v his_o mercy_n to_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o seek_v after_o they_o 145.9_o psal_n 36.6_o &_o 104.21.27_o &_o 147.9_o &_o 145.9_o yea_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 145.9_o and_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o man_n who_o be_v his_o most_o excellent_a workmanship_n create_v according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n if_o he_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o mercy_n his_o goodness_n stretch_v itself_o unto_o his_o obstinate_a enemy_n for_o he_o cause_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v and_o his_o sun_n to_o shine_v both_o upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a matth._n 5.45_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v restrain_v from_o his_o repentant_a servant_n he_o multiply_v his_o mercy_n in_o temporal_a benefit_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a and_o shall_v it_o be_v scant_v towards_o his_o elect_a he_o be_v very_o gracious_a to_o malicious_a rebel_n and_o will_v he_o deny_v grace_n to_o humble_a suer_n for_o mercy_n and_o repentant_a sinner_n he_o show_v his_o goodness_n and_o long_o suffer_v unto_o wicked_a achab_n upon_o his_o feign_a and_o hypocritical_a humiliation_n and_o will_v he_o not_o extend_v it_o towards_o those_o who_o be_v true_o penitent_a unfeigned_o turn_v unto_o he_o yes_o assure_o for_o though_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o even_o senseless_a creature_n brute_n beast_n and_o rebellious_a sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o especial_a manner_n good_a to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n §_o sect._n 7_o but_o if_o we_o can_v behold_v god_n mercy_n in_o their_o own_o glorious_a brightness_n mercy_n that_o even_o man_n be_v merciful_a towards_o the_o penitent_a and_o therefore_o much_o more_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o some_o small_a resemblance_n and_o little_a counterfeit_n if_o we_o can_v comprehend_v they_o in_o their_o own_o infinite_a nature_n yet_o let_v we_o view_v they_o in_o a_o small_a model_n even_o man_n himself_o who_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o this_o mighty_a flame_n and_o a_o small_a drop_n of_o this_o bottomless_a ocean_n spare_v his_o son_n when_o he_o offend_v pardon_v his_o servant_n when_o he_o desire_v forgiveness_n yea_o be_v oftentimes_o reconcile_v to_o his_o enemy_n who_o have_v many_o way_n wrong_v he_o when_o he_o sue_v for_o reconciliation_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n shall_v therefore_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o little_a spark_n from_o this_o ever_o burn_a flame_n of_o god_n goodness_n a_o small_a drop_n of_o this_o endless_a and_o bottomless_a ocean_n and_o but_o a_o little_a model_n of_o this_o infinite_a greatness_n who_o great_a mercy_n compare_v with_o god_n be_v but_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n shall_v he_o i_o say_v be_v ready_a to_o spare_v his_o son_n forgive_v his_o servant_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n spare_v forgive_v and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o those_o who_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o earnest_o sue_v for_o grace_n shall_v we_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o plentiful_a fountain_n from_o which_o like_o a_o pirl_a
fort_n we_o have_v bestow_v his_o rich_a treasure_n &_o therefore_o in_o his_o justice_n he_o send_v his_o sergeant_a death_n to_o arrest_v we_o and_o to_o cast_v we_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o utter_a darkness_n there_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o sathan_n our_o most_o malicious_a jailer_n till_o we_o have_v full_o discharge_v our_o debt_n and_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n which_o when_o we_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o perform_v it_o please_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o infinite_a love_n towards_o we_o to_o become_v our_o surety_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o answer_v of_o our_o debt_n which_o he_o full_o discharge_v in_o as_o exact_v a_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v for_o whereas_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n he_o perform_v it_o for_o we_o where_o as_o we_o for_o our_o disobedience_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o we_o and_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n a_o ignominious_a death_n whereas_o we_o deserve_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n in_o the_o grave_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n he_o endure_v his_o father_n wrathful_a displeasure_n and_o himself_o be_v for_o a_o time_n hold_v captive_a of_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o so_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o we_o owe_v christ_n discharge_v whatsoever_o we_o deserve_v he_o suffer_v if_o not_o in_o the_o self_n same_o punishment_n for_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n yet_o in_o proportion_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n give_v value_n unto_o his_o temporary_a punishment_n and_o make_v they_o of_o more_o value_n and_o worth_n then_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n see_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v full_o discharge_v our_o debt_n and_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n justice_n god_n can_v in_o equity_n exact_a of_o we_o a_o second_o payment_n no_o more_o than_o the_o creditor_n may_v just_o require_v that_o his_o debt_n shall_v be_v twice_o pay_v once_o of_o the_o surety_n and_o again_o of_o the_o principal_n neither_o now_o have_v god_n justice_n any_o thing_n to_o show_v against_o we_o for_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n which_o make_v against_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o god_n the_o father_n either_o to_o perform_v obedience_n or_o to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n even_o everlasting_a death_n and_o condemnation_n be_v now_o cancel_v take_v away_o and_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v col._n 2.14_o so_o that_o now_o the_o lord_n can_v in_o his_o justice_n put_v we_o in_o suit_n nor_o recover_v any_o debt_n of_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o good_a and_o all_o sufficient_a surety_n have_v undertake_v the_o matter_n in_o our_o behalf_n discharge_v our_o debt_n to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n cancel_v the_o handwriting_n or_o bond_n in_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v and_o by_o the_o law_n acquit_v we_o of_o all_o paimente_n which_o god_n justice_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n may_v require_v of_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o have_v our_o quietus_n est_fw-la and_o general_a acquittance_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o witness_n say_v this_o be_v may_v well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v that_o be_v in_o who_o i_o be_o delight_v &_o restful_o satisfy_v &_o well_o content_v mat._n 3.17_o chap._n xxxiiii_o of_o the_o three_o argument_n ground_v upon_o god_n truth_n §_o sect._n 1_o the_o three_o argument_n promise_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o his_o promise_n whereby_o all_o those_o who_o repent_v and_o believe_v may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n &_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n truth_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o true_a yea_o truth_n itself_o and_o all_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n 1.7_o 2._o cor._n 1.20_o apoc._n 1.7_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v so_o that_o though_o the_o heaven_n decay_n and_o wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n though_o the_o sun_n lose_v his_o light_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n though_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v move_v and_o shake_v yea_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v perish_v and_o pass_v away_o 1●_n matth._n 5_o 1●_n yet_o shall_v not_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o his_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unaccomplish_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v most_o undoubted_o perform_v for_o he_o be_v jehova_n who_o have_v his_o essence_n and_o be_v in_o and_o from_o himself_o alone_o give_v be_v unto_o all_o thing_n else_o especial_o to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n but_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o repentant_a sinner_n that_o he_o will_v in_o christ_n jesus_n pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o for_o our_o salvation_n true_o repent_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o grievous_a yet_o the_o lord_n will_v receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n and_o forgive_v they_o §_o sect._n 2_o but_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n wound_v with_o sin_n and_o groan_v for_o weariness_n under_o this_o unsupportable_a burden_n forgiveness_n that_o god_n regal_a stile_n assure_v we_o of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n may_v have_v some_o ground_n whereupon_o to_o rest_v when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v &_o some_o spiritual_a weapon_n whereby_o it_o may_v defend_v itself_o and_o beat_v back_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n tentation_n i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o among_o many_o of_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v unto_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n will_v set_v out_o his_o own_o stile_n as_o it_o be_v in_o fair_a text_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o his_o subject_n he_o thus_o proclaym_v it_o exod._n 34.6_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n 7._o reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sinner_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o stile_n consist_v of_o his_o mercy_n gratiousnes_n long_o suffer_v goodness_n &_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o repentant_a sinner_n as_o therefore_o we_o can_v offer_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o a_o mighty_a prince_n then_o to_o deny_v or_o call_v into_o question_n any_o part_n of_o his_o title_n or_o regal_a stile_n so_o we_o can_v more_o dishonour_v the_o prince_n of_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a king_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n then_o by_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v any_o of_o these_o his_o title_n which_o in_o his_o own_o stile_n he_o have_v attribute_v unto_o himself_o see_v then_o he_o profess_v and_o proclaym_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o gracious_a merciful_a long_a suffering_n god_n who_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o forgive_v repentant_a sinner_n when_o they_o implore_v his_o mercy_n let_v we_o not_o offer_v god_n that_o disgrace_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o glorious_a title_n nor_o deprive_v our_o soul_n of_o that_o true_a comfort_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o in_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v grant_v unto_o us._n §_o sect._n 3_o moreover_o this_o be_v one_o main_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sin_n that_o god_n ●ovenant_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v make_v with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 31.34_o the_o counterpane_n of_o which_o covenant_n we_o have_v heb._n 10.16.17_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o on_o our_o part_n perform_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n
it_o without_o ravish_a wonder_n of_o god_n bottomless_a &_o never_o sufficient_o admire_v mercy_n be_v receive_v i_o say_v to_o grace_v and_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o horrible_a sin_n and_o most_o abominable_a wickedness_n now_o all_o these_o example_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o be_v record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v continual_o laud_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o endless_a and_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o gather_v unto_o ourselves_o assurance_n that_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a as_o any_o of_o they_o before_o name_n yet_o if_o with_o they_o we_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o go_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o shall_v also_o with_o they_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v entertain_v into_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n §_o sect._n 8_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o set_v down_o most_o infallible_a reason_n consolation_n that_o unrepentant_a sinner_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o former_a consolation_n upon_o which_o as_o upon_o immovable_a firm_a ground_n the_o afflict_v conscience_n may_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o sound_a comfort_n now_o if_o any_o abuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n this_o devilish_a use_n that_o because_o god_n mercy_n abound_v therefore_o they_o will_v abound_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o still_o more_o and_o more_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o they_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a in_o that_o they_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o sin_n which_o shall_v serve_v as_o a_o forcible_a argument_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n neither_o let_v such_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n patience_n &_o long_o suffer_v &_o continue_v in_o their_o hardness_n of_o hart_n &_o unrepentancy_n they_o treasure_v up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o speak_v rom._n 2.4.5_o neither_o let_v they_o foolish_o bolster_v up_o themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o put_v under_o their_o elbow_n the_o sweet_a soft_a pillow_n of_o god_n merciful_a promise_n for_o as_o there_o be_v none_o so_o special_a which_o do_v exclude_v the_o most_o heinous_a sinner_n that_o repent_v &_o believe_v so_o be_v there_o none_o so_o general_a which_o do_v extend_v themselves_o to_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o unrepentancie_n and_o unbelief_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o grievous_a which_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v will_v condemn_v we_o if_o we_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n so_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o small_a and_o venial_a which_o will_v not_o plunge_v we_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n if_o we_o live_v therein_o without_o repentance_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o leave_v and_o sorsake_v it_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o serious_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n let_v we_o not_o in_o vain_a arrogate_v and_o misapply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o unto_o such_o appertain_v the_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v still_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o subject_a to_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n chap._n xxxvii_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o no._n §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v those_o reason_n whereby_o the_o humble_a and_o repentant_a sinner_n may_v gather_v unto_o himself_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n call_v how_o satan_n persuade_v the_o weak_a christian_a that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v of_o all_o which_o consolation_n satan_n earnest_o indevour_v to_o spoil_v the_o afflict_a soul_n by_o suggest_v into_o his_o mind_n diverse_a subtle_a and_o dangerous_a tentation_n as_o first_o that_o all_o these_o gracious_a promise_n &_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v only_o belong_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v call_v neither_o to_o all_o in_o this_o number_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o unto_o those_o alone_a who_o calling_n be_v effectual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n give_v unto_o christ_n and_o christ_n unto_o they_o and_o who_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o and_o become_v lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o thou_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n be_v not_o thus_o effectual_o call_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o flatter_v thyself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o certain_a yet_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o those_o alone_a who_o calling_n be_v effectual_a tentation_n how_o we_o may_v withstand_v the_o former_a tentation_n against_o which_o tentation_n if_o we_o will_v strengthen_v ourselves_o we_o must_v examine_v our_o call_n whether_o it_o be_v effectual_a or_o no_o and_o that_o both_o by_o consider_v the_o mean_n whereby_o all_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o also_o the_o part_n of_o effectual_a call_n make_v application_n of_o both_o unto_o our_o own_o particular_a for_o the_o first_o we_o may_v thus_o reason_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n whosoever_o can_v find_v the_o mean_n of_o effectual_a call_n power_n full_o work_v in_o himself_o and_o convert_n he_o unto_o god_n he_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o i_o have_v and_o do_v find_v these_o mean_n thus_o work_v in_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o flatter_v myself_o with_o vain_a hope_n but_o be_o certain_o assure_v that_o i_o be_o effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v §_o sect._n 2_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v call_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v first_o the_o save_n and_o fruitful_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o the_o lord_n call_v and_o invit_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n without_o any_o desire_n to_o will_n or_o ability_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 16.6_o ezech._n 16.6_o while_o we_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n and_o mecre_n worldling_n 2.1.3.12.13_o eph._n 2.1.3.12.13_o not_o desire_v nor_o once_o think_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v do_v first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o our_o innumerable_a heinous_a sin_n and_o the_o fearful_a punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o as_o that_o we_o by_o our_o continual_a transgression_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n unable_a to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o the_o least_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n subject_a to_o those_o horrible_a torment_n provide_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o our_o own_o righteousness_n satisfaction_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o our_o own_o whatsoever_o in_o a_o most_o damnable_a and_o desperate_a estate_n second_o after_o the_o law_n have_v thus_o show_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n &_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o a_o plain_a way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n and_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n namely_o by_o believe_v and_o ayply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n three_o with_o this_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n join_v the_o inwarrd_v cooperation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o open_v our_o deaf_a ear_n and_o make_v we_o attentive_o to_o hear_v 2.20.27_o psal_n 40.6_o john_n 6.44_o act._n 16.14_o 1._o joh._n 2.20.27_o and_o as_o with_o a_o precious_a eyesalue_n illighten_v the_o blind_a eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n enable_v we_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n §_o sect._n 3_o call_n the_o 2._o mean_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n the_o second_o mean_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v the_o soften_a of_o our_o hard_a heart_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o
commandment_n to_o which_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o unfeigned_a repentance_n as_o it_o appear_v joh._n 5.38_o where_o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o his_o word_n say_v he_o have_v you_o not_o abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a if_o christ_n reason_v bee_n of_o sound_a consequence_n that_o those_o have_v his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v even_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o true_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n sorrow_v and_o grieve_v that_o by_o they_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o displease_v our_o love_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n hate_v our_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v sin_n purpose_v and_o labour_v to_o forsake_v they_o and_o endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o strength_n and_o grace_n receive_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v find_v in_o ourselves_o this_o faith_n and_o this_o repentance_n we_o may_v undoubted_o be_v assure_v notwithstanding_o our_o manifold_a fall_n and_o great_a corruption_n that_o we_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o shall_v be_v eternal_o glorify_v for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v joh._n 6.40_o as_o for_o our_o corruption_n they_o shall_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o rich_a robe_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v appear_v perfect_a before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o there_o be_v accept_v as_o just_a and_o righteous_a §_o sect._n 9_o the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n call_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n whereby_o he_o become_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n of_o which_o whosoever_o can_v be_v assure_v they_o need_v not_o to_o make_v any_o question_n of_o their_o effectual_a call_n but_o all_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o property_n thereof_o to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o spiritual_o feed_v upon_o he_o &_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o as_o himself_o speak_v joh._n 6.56_o so_o also_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o govern_v thereby_o they_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o union_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o any_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 5.22_o gal._n 5.22_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o effectual_o call_v last_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o work_n of_o salvation_n either_o appertain_v to_o god_n service_n or_o christian_n righteousness_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o any_o ripe_a grape_n of_o godliness_n if_o we_o be_v notingraft_v in_o the_o true_a vine_n jesus_n christ_n as_o himself_o affirm_v joh._n 15.4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o way_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o those_o good_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n christ_n jesus_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v altogether_o unfruitful_a and_o can_v do_v nothing_o §_o sect._n 10_o but_o here_o satan_n will_v object_v that_o this_o argument_n make_v against_o ourselves_o fruit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n though_o we_o always_o bring_v forth_o small_a fruit_n and_o sometime_o no_o fruit_n for_o we_o thereby_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o we_o be_v not_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n because_o our_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v common_o exceed_v small_a and_o sometime_o none_o at_o all_o whereas_o the_o lively_a branch_n of_o this_o vine_n be_v exceed_o fruitful_a and_o abundant_a in_o good_a work_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o like_a abundance_n but_o some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v not_o true_a branch_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o although_o they_o receive_v less_o sap_n and_o lively_a ivyce_n from_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o this_o mystical_a vine_n if_o the_o branch_n be_v not_o altogether_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a though_o their_o fruit_n be_v not_o in_o so_o great_a abundance_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v right_a and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o also_o be_v lively_a branch_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o be_v the_o quantity_n &_o number_n of_o our_o fruit_n so_o much_o in_o this_o regard_n to_o be_v respect_v for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o sap_n &_o goodivice_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o our_o root_n we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o be_v if_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o spend_v our_o life_n in_o god_n service_n which_o himself_o have_v command_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v true_a branch_n of_o this_o vine_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v purge_v and_o prune_v that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v joh._n 15.2_o moreover_o whereas_o satan_n object_v that_o we_o be_v not_o branch_n of_o this_o vine_n because_o at_o some_o time_n we_o can_v show_v no_o fruit_n we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o earthly_a vine_n have_v not_o always_o grape_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o leaf_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o live_v receive_v nourishment_n from_o the_o root_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a time_n and_o season_n so_o that_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o mystical_a vine_n be_v some_o time_n without_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n yea_o have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v see_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o fair_a green_a leaf_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n as_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a when_o as_o they_o be_v thorough_o nyp_v with_o the_o can_v winter_v of_o tentation_n and_o have_v all_o their_o beauty_n blast_v and_o blow_v away_o with_o the_o boisterous_a blast_n of_o satan_n fierce_a encounter_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o sapp_n ivyce_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o their_o root_n jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o they_o seem_v dead_a do_v live_v and_o receive_v nourishment_n until_o at_o god_n good_a pleasure_n the_o comfortable_a beam_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n do_v shine_v upon_o they_o with_o which_o their_o freeze_a heart_n be_v thorough_o warm_v do_v again_o bring_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o leaf_n of_o profession_n but_o also_o the_o ripe_a fruit_n of_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o though_o present_o in_o such_o case_n we_o have_v no_o fruit_n to_o show_v yet_o let_v not_o satan_n persuade_v we_o that_o
we_o be_v not_o true_a branch_n of_o this_o vine_n for_o if_o we_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o ever_o in_o former_a time_n we_o have_v bring_v forth_o any_o right_a and_o kindly_a fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o true_a godliness_n we_o be_v true_a branch_n of_o the_o vine_n christ_n which_o he_o will_v lop_v and_o prune_v and_o again_o make_v fruitful_a for_o out_o of_o he_o we_o can_v never_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n and_o those_o who_o be_v once_o ingraft_v into_o he_o can_v never_o possible_o be_v pluck_v away_o by_o satan_n the_o world_n or_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n 10.28_o joh._n 15.4_o joh._n 10.28_o though_o as_o i_o say_v they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v nip_v and_o shrewd_o weather_n beat_v chap._n xxxviii_o satan_n tentation_n object_v to_o the_o weak_a christian_n unrepentancie_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n answer_v §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o for_o answer_v that_o general_a temptation_n of_o satan_n repentance_n how_o satan_n persuade_v the_o weak_a christan_n that_o he_o have_v no_o repentance_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o rob_v and_o deprive_v the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o may_v reap_v in_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o gracious_a promise_n and_o sweet_a comfort_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o effectual_o call_v wherewith_o if_o he_o can_v prevail_v he_o descend_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o particular_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o off_o discharge_v his_o shot_n of_o dangerous_a temptation_n without_o inflict_v desire_a hurt_n and_o destruction_n he_o approach_v near_a and_o fight_v against_o the_o poor_a christian_n with_o handy_a blow_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v beat_v he_o down_o into_o deep_a desperation_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v will_v be_v say_v that_o thou_o be_v call_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hereof_o that_o thou_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o why_o may_v not_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o great_a number_n neither_o be_v the_o call_n thou_o speak_v of_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o christian_n unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o thou_o vain_o hope_v be_v not_o make_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v but_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n which_o be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o unfeigned_a repentance_n but_o if_o thou_o examine_v thyself_o aright_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o both_o these_o be_v want_v in_o thou_o for_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o repentance_n which_o be_v most_o sensible_a and_o to_o be_v discern_v with_o great_a ease_n if_o thou_o search_v thy_o hart_n without_o any_o affectionate_a partiality_n or_o vain_a conceit_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o thou_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a thereof_o for_o be_v not_o thy_o hart_n so_o obstinate_o hard_a and_o so_o stubberne_o rebellious_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o bewail_v thy_o sin_n with_o any_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n nor_o scarce_o with_o much_o strain_v force_n one_o tear_n whereas_o for_o any_o worldly_a loss_n or_o temporary_a affliction_n which_o indeed_o touch_v thou_o with_o true_a grief_n thou_o can_v without_o any_o difficulty_n weep_v more_o bitter_o than_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o shed_v as_o many_o tear_n as_o marie_n magdalene_n beside_o whereas_o those_o who_o repent_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n with_o a_o trueand_a unreconcilable_a hatred_n of_o they_o and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o have_v their_o hard_a stony_a heart_n mollify_v and_o turn_v into_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v flexible_a unto_o holy_a obedience_n and_o full_a of_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o perform_v service_n to_o god_n thou_o through_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v live_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n and_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o thy_o time_n in_o vanity_n and_o worldly_a delight_n thy_o heart_n as_o hard_o as_o the_o adamant_n be_v ready_a soon_o to_o break_v then_o to_o bow_v to_o god_n will_v and_o when_o thou_o force_v thyself_o hereunto_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v the_o blindness_n of_o thy_o understanding_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o sharp_a and_o eagle_n sight_v in_o matter_n concern_v the_o world_n thy_o spirit_n so_o dull_a &_o blockish_a &_o thy_o affection_n so_o glut_v &_o tire_v in_o perform_v service_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o life_n &_o alacrity_n in_o follow_v worldly_a vanity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o thou_o shall_v have_v any_o true_a repentance_n for_o how_o can_v repentance_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n &_o a_o hart_n of_o stone_n be_v atonce_o in_o thou_o §_o sect._n 2_o against_o which_o tentation_n of_o satan_n if_o we_o will_v arm_v ourselves_o avoid_v for_o the_o answer_v that_o former_a tentation_n 2._o extreme_n to_o be_v avoid_v it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o we_o do_v not_o run_v into_o two_o dangerous_a extreme_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v secure_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o our_o good_a estate_n when_o as_o in_o turth_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a the_o other_o that_o we_o do_v not_o too_o much_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v deject_a and_o cast_v down_o though_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o attain_v to_o so_o great_a perfection_n as_o our_o heart_n desire_v insensible_a two_o sort_n of_o hardness_n of_o hart_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v insensible_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o who_o being_n most_o hard_o heart_a notwithstanding_o do_v not_o feel_v nor_o perceive_v it_o the_o other_o of_o those_o who_o feel_v their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v greeve_v therewith_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o mollify_v soften_v and_o even_o resolve_v into_o tear_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v damnable_a or_o at_o least_o most_o dangerous_a for_o it_o lull_v we_o asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n it_o take_v away_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o all_o sorrow_n whereby_o we_o shall_v bewail_v it_o it_o scare_v and_o braw_v the_o conscience_n cover_v it_o as_o it_o be_v on_o all_o side_n with_o a_o thick_a hard_a skin_n which_o will_v never_o or_o most_o hardly_o be_v pierce_v either_o by_o god_n justice_n and_o threaten_n to_o cause_n we_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o incur_v his_o wrathful_a displeasure_n or_o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o gracious_a promise_n to_o move_v we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n in_o acceptable_a obediencd_a it_o repell_v all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n &_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o such_o drowsy_a dulness_n and_o blockish_a deadness_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a to_o perform_v any_o service_n unto_o god_n and_o most_o apoto_fw-mi entertain_v any_o of_o satan_n tentation_n and_o this_o insensible_a hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a lethurgie_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n obstinacy_n the_o insensible_a hardness_n of_o hart_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o join_v with_o obstinacy_n the_o first_o be_v join_v with_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o affect_a rebellion_n whereby_o man_n advise_o and_o contemptuous_o withstand_v the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o may_v move_v and_o muite_v they_o to_o serious_a repentance_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o pharaoh_n who_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o the_o lord_n oppose_v himself_o against_o his_o ambassage_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o moysos_n and_o confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o also_o obstimate_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o rebellion_n check_v and_o quenchen_n the_o good_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v sometime_o move_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n righteous_a as_o also_o in_o saul_n who_o against_o his_o conscience_n persecute_v david_n because_o the_o lord_n love_v &_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n and_o howsoever_o sometime_o by_o occasion_n of_o some_o notable_a fruit_n of_o david_n innocence_n he_o be_v move_v to_o condemn_v himself_o and_o to_o justify_v he_o yet_o present_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n again_o and_o rage_v against_o he_o with_o wont_a malice_n and_o thus_o likewise_o be_v those_o israelite_n harden_v and_o freeze_a stiff_a in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n
28.15_o esay_n 28.15_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v esay_n 28.15_o you_o have_v say_v say_v he_o we_o have_v make_v a_o covenam_fw-la with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o be_v at_o agreement_n though_o ascourge_n run_v over_o and_o pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o we_o for_o we_o have_v make_v falsehood_n our_o refuge_n and_o under_o vanity_n be_v we_o hide_v and_o those_o also_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n complain_v zach._n 7.11_o who_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o harken_v 7.11_o zach._n 7.11_o and_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v yea_o and_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o also_o many_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n harden_v their_o heart_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n obstinate_o contemn_v the_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n occasion_v by_o his_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o admirable_a work_n which_o none_o can_v perform_v but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o hardness_n of_o hart_n be_v most_o damnable_a and_o whosoever_o be_v possess_v therewith_o they_o can_v never_o escape_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n and_o everlasting_a condemnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v §_o sect._n 3_o retchlesnesse_n of_o that_o hard_a nesse_n of_o hart_n which_o proceed_v from_o careless_a retchlesnesse_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o insensible_a hardness_n of_o heart_n proceed_v from_o careless_a retchlesnesse_n and_o carnal_a worldliness_n when_o as_o man_n have_v their_o understanding_n blind_v do_v not_o perceive_v their_o filthy_a corruption_n profane_a wickedness_n &_o extreme_a misery_n nor_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o intolerable_a weight_n but_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o their_o good_a estate_n in_o themselves_o without_o any_o other_o help_n as_o though_o they_o need_v not_o the_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n which_o other_o use_v and_o therefore_o they_o neglect_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o know_v and_o practise_v enough_o already_o or_o if_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o remove_v far_o from_o they_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n denounce_v against_o impaenitent_a sinner_n as_o not_o appertain_v to_o they_o and_o check_v all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v common_o join_v with_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o private_a admonition_n of_o godly_a man_n or_o with_o the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o other_o or_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o affliction_n and_o so_o return_v to_o their_o old_a prophanesse_n and_o lie_n wallow_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o remorse_n or_o hatred_n of_o evil_a or_o any_o true_a love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a until_o at_o length_n their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v and_o their_o conscience_n so_o scare_v with_o customable_a sin_v and_o by_o often_o repel_v and_o beat_v back_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o proceed_v from_o careless_a senselessness_n and_o negligent_a security_n to_o wilful_a prophanesse_n and_o obstinate_a rebellion_n and_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v most_o common_o incident_a unto_o worlding_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o carnal_a security_n whereby_o they_o rest_v content_v with_o their_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a estate_n neither_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a nor_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a nor_o use_v any_o mean_n to_o better_v themselves_o because_o they_o either_o think_v they_o be_v good_a enough_o or_o at_z lest_o never_o enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o their_o estate_n nor_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o evil_a corruption_n in_o which_o they_o be_v whole_o plunge_v &_o overwhelm_v yea_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n this_o befall_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n through_o their_o careless_a negligence_n and_o want_v of_o the_o due_a examination_n of_o themselves_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o many_o month_n together_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n without_o any_o serious_a and_o sound_a repentance_n till_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o rouse_v he_o out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a lethurgie_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o final_o leave_v they_o but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n godly_a admonition_n and_o reprehension_n and_o also_o with_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o this_o wretched_a estate_n give_v unto_o they_o a_o sight_n or_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o mollify_a their_o hard_a heart_n work_v in_o they_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v unburthen_v of_o they_o but_o howsoever_o this_o may_v befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v no_o encouragement_n unto_o any_o to_o continue_v still_o in_o this_o wretched_a case_n for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o assure_o they_o can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a assurance_n in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n and_o in_o his_o favour_n till_o their_o heart_n be_v mollify_v and_o resolve_v into_o the_o tear_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o beware_v of_o carnal_a security_n and_o of_o harden_v their_o heart_n through_o careless_a negligence_n and_o by_o commit_v sin_n against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n let_v they_o beware_v of_o resist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o though_o the_o conscience_n at_o the_o first_o be_v most_o tender_a and_o the_o hart_n so_o soft_a that_o every_o sin_n will_v prick_v and_o pierce_v it_o and_o every_o gentle_a admonition_n will_v make_v it_o relent_v yet_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n through_o customable_a sin_v and_o resist_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n the_o conscience_n be_v so_o sear_v that_o it_o become_v senseless_a though_o it_o be_v oppress_v and_o surcharge_v with_o a_o heavy_a mass_n of_o outrageous_a wickedness_n and_o the_o heart_n grow_v to_o such_o adamantive_a hardness_n that_o the_o thunder_a canon_n threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o god_n fearful_a and_o imminent_a judgement_n can_v batter_v or_o bruise_v it_o nor_o make_v any_o breach_n whereby_o true_a repentance_n may_v enter_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o conscience_n be_v not_o unfit_o compare_v to_o the_o eye_n which_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v most_o tender_a &_o impatient_a of_o the_o light_a touch_n so_o that_o the_o small_a mote_n vex_v it_o and_o the_o least_o prick_n cause_v incredible_a torment_n but_o if_o once_o it_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o disease_n call_v of_o oculist_n scirrhosis_n oculi_fw-la which_z overcover_v it_o but_o a_o hard_a fleshy_a skin_n it_o become_v of_o all_o other_o part_n most_o insensible_a so_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v most_o tender_a of_o all_o other_o part_n and_o at_o the_o first_o small_a sin_n vex_v &_o torment_v it_o but_o if_o through_o custom_n in_o sin_v it_o be_v overspread_v with_o a_o callum_n or_o thick_a skin_n it_o become_v insensible_a and_o nothing_o will_v wound_v it_o chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v join_v with_o sense_n and_o feel_n thereof_o §_o sect._n i_o thereof_o of_o hardness_n of_o hart_n join_v with_o sense_n and_o feel_n thereof_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o hardness_n of_o hart_n be_v that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o sense_n and_o feeling_n when_o as_o we_o see_v and_o with_o sorrow_n feel_v our_o dulness_n and_o blockishness_n in_o god_n service_n our_o obdurate_a inflexiblenesse_n to_o holy_a obedience_n our_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o at_o the_o hear_n either_o of_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o the_o law_n or_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v relent_v nor_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o tear_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v common_o incident_a unto_o god_n dear_a child_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o inbred_a corruption_n and_o fleshly_a old_a man_n which_o before_o our_o call_n whole_o possess_v and_o
overrule_v we_o and_o after_o also_o bear_v some_o sway_n in_o we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v till_o with_o all_o our_o other_o corruption_n we_o lay_v this_o aside_o also_o by_o death_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a hart_n &_o to_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o 51.10_o psal_n 51.10_o psal_n 51.10_o in_o which_o word_n he_o impli_v that_o his_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o so_o abominable_a that_o it_o be_v even_o past_o mend_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o purge_v and_o reform_v his_o old_a hart_n 11.19_o ezech._n 11.19_o but_o to_o create_v a_o new_a one_o and_o to_o take_v quite_o away_o his_o stony_a hart_n &_o to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n as_o though_o his_o hart_n be_v like_o a_o building_n exceed_v ruinous_a which_o can_v no_o long_o be_v repair_v unless_o it_o be_v raze_v down_o even_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o all_o new_a build_v up_o again_o so_o whereas_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o renew_v his_o spirit_n in_o he_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n cry_v in_o his_o hart_n abba_n father_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o such_o a_o intermission_n &_o surcease_v of_o the_o action_n &_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o it_o seem_v utter_o quench_v and_o depart_v from_o he_o so_o else_o where_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v he_o according_a to_o his_o love_a kindness_n 119.88_o psal_n 119.88_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o he_o intimate_v his_o drowsiness_n and_o deadness_n in_o god_n service_n the_o prophet_n esay_n likewise_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n complain_v thus_o esay_n 63.17_o 63.17_o esay_n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o hart_n from_o thy_o fear_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o see_v and_o feel_v to_o their_o great_a grief_n their_o hardness_n of_o hart_n which_o be_v join_v with_o exceed_a dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n in_o god_n service_n yea_o in_o truth_n this_o kind_n of_o hardness_n of_o hart_n be_v incident_a unto_o they_o alone_o for_o while_o man_n be_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a though_o their_o heart_n be_v most_o hard_a and_o obdurate_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o neither_o be_v they_o any_o whit_n displease_v with_o their_o estate_n but_o fond_o flatter_v themselves_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v in_o exceed_v good_a case_n and_o very_o devout_a in_o god_n service_n which_o indeed_o as_o they_o perform_v it_o be_v mere_o formal_a customable_a rather_o then_o conscionable_a in_o show_n and_o external_a but_o not_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v pull_v of_o the_o thick_a skin_n of_o carnal_a security_n from_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o cause_v the_o seal_n of_o ignorance_n to_o fall_v from_o their_o eye_n then_o and_o not_o before_o do_v they_o plain_o discern_v and_o sensible_o feel_v that_o huge_a mass_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n their_o dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n in_o god_n service_n their_o hardness_n of_o hart_n and_o impaenitencie_n and_o now_o they_o be_v much_o vex_v and_o grieve_v with_o they_o which_o in_o former_a time_n never_o trouble_v they_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o such_o be_v dismay_v nor_o debar_v their_o soul_n of_o that_o consolation_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o their_o corruption_n hardness_n of_o hart_n dulness_n and_o deadness_n in_o god_n service_n but_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v begin_v already_o to_o work_v in_o they_o show_v they_o their_o corruption_n and_o move_v they_o to_o a_o unfeigned_a dislike_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o they_o will_v also_o bring_v it_o in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o perfection_n only_o as_o the_o psalmist_n exhort_v let_v they_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o wait_v upon_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v comfort_v their_o heart_n §_o sect._n 2_o now_o this_o sensible_a or_o discern_a hardness_n of_o hart_n be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n soften_v 2._o sort_n of_o sensible_a hardness_n of_o hart_n the_o first_o join_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v soften_v the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o who_o careful_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n and_o endeavour_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o better_v their_o estate_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o to_o mollify_v their_o hard_a heart_n and_o to_o attain_v unto_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o who_o so_o do_v he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n for_o earnest_o to_o desire_v repentance_n and_o careful_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v thereunto_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o our_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o labour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v mollify_v to_o be_v sorry_a that_o we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o sorry_a and_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o because_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v displease_v with_o our_o sin_n be_v very_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o we_o see_v but_o a_o little_a progress_n in_o godliness_n and_o but_o a_o small_a increase_n of_o repentance_n which_o we_o desire_v in_o great_a measure_n for_o the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o affection_n for_o the_o action_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v want_v on_o his_o part_n to_o supply_v our_o want_n and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o our_o godly_a desire_n of_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o very_o often_o befall_v the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n we_o have_v many_o example_n 77.2_o example_n of_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n psal_n 77.2_o the_o prophet_n david_n thus_o complain_v psal_n 77.2_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o seek_v the_o lord_n my_o sore_n run_v and_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o night_n my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n 3._o i_o do_v think_v upon_o god_n and_o as_o trouble_v i_o pray_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n 4._o thou_o keep_v my_o eye_n wake_v i_o be_v astonish_v and_o can_v not_o speak_v so_o the_o church_n complain_v thus_o cant._n 3.1_o 5.6_o cant_n 3.1_o and_o 5.6_o in_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o by_o night_n who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o and_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o i_o open_v to_o my_o well-beloved_a but_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v go_v and_o pass_v my_o heart_n be_v go_v when_o he_o do_v speak_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o answer_v i_o not_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v often_o time_n destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n and_o void_a of_o all_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v though_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o drowsy_a dulness_n of_o spirit_n in_o these_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n do_v grieous_o afflict_v their_o soul_n because_o they_o see_v these_o their_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n and_o hereby_o often_o time_n be_v move_v to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n because_o though_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v perceive_v any_o fruit_n that_o come_v thereby_o nor_o feel_v in_o their_o soul_n any_o true_a comfort_n or_o joy_n in_o these_o spiritual_a exercise_n for_o example_n some_o complain_n that_o though_o they_o continual_o hear_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o feel_v no_o increase_n of_o any_o grace_n no_o more_o knowledge_n no_o more_o faith_n no_o more_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n no_o more_o mortification_n of_o their_o old_a corruption_n
nor_o any_o reformation_n at_o all_o of_o their_o former_a sinful_a life_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o profit_n nay_o that_o the_o more_o they_o hear_v it_o the_o more_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a they_o be_v and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v much_o better_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v but_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n and_o in_o crease_n their_o condemnation_n for_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o 12.47_o luk._n 12.47_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n §_o sect._n 3_o but_o let_v not_o such_o poor_a mourn_a soul_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o true_a comfort_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o word_n consolation_n for_o such_o as_o complain_v of_o their_o imperfection_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v they_o know_v first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a complaint_n of_o those_o child_n of_o god_n which_o profit_n most_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n though_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v therein_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o in_o complain_v that_o they_o profit_v not_o they_o show_v they_o profitt_a for_o whereas_o man_n natural_o blind_v with_o self_n love_n and_o carnal_a security_n never_o discern_v any_o such_o want_n and_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o profit_v nothing_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o never_o trouble_v they_o nay_o they_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o present_v their_o body_n into_o god_n assembly_n and_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n with_o their_o outward_a ear_n though_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o nor_o retain_v it_o in_o memory_n nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n thereof_o these_o humble_a soul_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v free_v from_o this_o self_n love_n and_o carnal_a security_n and_o have_v the_o blind_a eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n open_v so_o as_o they_o see_v their_o fault_n and_o corruption_n and_o have_v their_o hard_a heart_n soften_v so_o as_o they_o be_v grieve_v and_o displease_v with_o they_o &_o their_o will_n also_o be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n sanctify_v so_o that_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o their_o corruption_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o more_o profit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o they_o can_v profit_v so_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v yet_o they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a progress_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v perfect_v that_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o this_o desire_n of_o profit_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n will_v also_o accomplish_v it_o &_o so_o open_v their_o dull_a ear_n and_o soften_v their_o hard_a heart_n that_o they_o shall_v profit_v and_o reap_v manifold_a fruit_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n feed_v they_o for_o a_o time_n with_o a_o spare_a hand_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v true_o humble_v they_o under_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o so_o sharpen_v their_o appetite_n that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o hunger_a desire_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n feed_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o his_o word_n but_o as_o this_o shall_v increase_v their_o diligence_n so_o it_o shall_v not_o decrease_v their_o hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o most_o assure_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o while_n whet_v their_o stomach_n and_o by_o pull_v back_o his_o hand_n move_v they_o more_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o more_o high_o to_o esteem_v this_o precious_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o will_v full_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_a desire_n nourish_v they_o in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o make_v they_o who_o be_v but_o babe_n strong_a man_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v they_o not_o faint_a but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o will_v sure_o comfort_v their_o heart_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 27.16_o §_o sect._n 4_o second_o whereas_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o do_v not_o after_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n hear_n consolation_n for_o such_o as_o bewail_v their_o want_n of_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hear_n perceive_v in_o themselves_o any_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n or_o any_o save_a grace_n they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o howsoever_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o rest_v content_v in_o this_o estate_n but_o be_v to_o labour_n more_o and_o more_o not_o only_o to_o have_v but_o also_o to_o discern_v a_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o a_o progress_n in_o all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n for_o otherwise_o though_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o for_o a_o time_n live_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o nor_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o there_o own_o conscience_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v despair_v or_o be_v utter_o discourage_v for_o though_o they_o find_v no_o fruit_n of_o their_o hear_n yet_o if_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n they_o will_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n continue_v still_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v undoubted_o in_o the_o end_n attain_v unto_o their_o desire_n and_o discern_v in_o themselves_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n we_o know_v that_o the_o seed_n do_v not_o present_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n but_o first_o it_o seem_v to_o rot_v and_o perish_v and_o then_o it_o sprout_v up_o in_o a_o green_a blade_n and_o then_o it_o bear_v a_o ear_n and_o a_o great_a increase_n and_o much_o fruit_n and_o so_o it_o fare_v oftentimes_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v quite_o lose_v and_o perish_v be_v sow_v in_o some_o ground_n and_o yet_o afterwards_o it_o bring_v forth_o not_o only_o a_o fair_a green_a blade_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n but_o also_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o ripe_a fruit_n of_o true_a godliness_n so_o also_o the_o sick_a patient_a take_v sovereign_a physic_n be_v not_o present_o cure_v nay_o in_o stead_n of_o feel_v any_o ease_n thereby_o he_o be_v make_v much_o more_o sick_a in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o yet_o after_o the_o physic_n have_v a_o while_n wrought_v with_o he_o and_o purge_v he_o of_o some_o superfluous_a and_o hurtful_a humour_n he_o find_v some_o amendment_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sick_a patient_n he_o do_v not_o always_o present_o find_v ease_n and_o quiet_a peace_n of_o conscience_n nay_o many_o time_n he_o be_v torment_v and_o vex_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a physic_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o than_o ever_o in_o former_a time_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o this_o physic_n have_v effectual_o wrought_v with_o he_o it_o purge_v he_o from_o his_o filthy_a corruption_n and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o all_o grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o feel_v present_o no_o profitable_a fruit_n of_o hear_v let_v not_o this_o discourage_v we_o from_o hear_v nay_o rather_o let_v it_o serve_v as_o a_o sharp_a spur_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o more_o diligence_n and_o let_v we_o join_v therewith_o hearty_a prayer_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o water_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n sow_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o undoubted_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o end_n will_v hear_v we_o and_o to_o our_o exceed_a comfort_n show_v unto_o we_o the_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n §_o sect._n 5_o three_o whereas_o they_o complain_v that_o the_o more_o they_o hear_v the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n sin_n consolation_n for_o such_o as_o complain_v that_o the_o more_o they_o hear_v the_o more_o they_o abound_v in_o sin_n in_o this_o they_o much_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v they_o more_o sinful_a but_o whereas_o heretofore_o they_o live_v in_o carnal_a security_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o their_o conscience_n sear_v so_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v their_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v manifold_a and_o grievous_a now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o
at_o sometime_o they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v have_v assurance_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v dwell_v in_o we_o by_o this_o work_n thereof_o effectual_a prayer_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o have_v not_o forsake_v we_o 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o but_o will_v again_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o whereas_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v the_o spirit_n itself_o will_v make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v §_o sect._n 2_o second_o form_n consolation_n for_o such_o as_o complain_v that_o they_o can_v pray_v in_o any_o good_a form_n whereas_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o can_v pray_v in_o any_o good_a form_n but_o oftentimes_o fill_v god_n ear_n with_o impatient_a cry_n &_o uncomfortable_a roar_n in_o stead_n of_o prayer_n they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v often_o incident_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o either_o in_o some_o outward_a affliction_n of_o body_n or_o some_o inward_a anguish_n of_o mind_n for_o example_n the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v that_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o day_n and_o night_n his_o prayer_n be_v but_o roar_n psal_n 32.3_o 32.3_o psal_n 32.3_o so_o ezechias_n faith_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v pray_v he_o chatter_v like_o a_o crane_n or_o a_o swallow_n &_o mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n esa_n 38.14_o 38.14_o esa_n 38.14_o and_o the_o poor_a publican_n oppress_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o long_a &_o eloquent_a speech_n utter_v these_o few_o word_n o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o go_v home_o justify_v 18.13.14_o luke_n 18.13.14_o luk._n 18.13.14_o neither_o in_o truth_n do_v the_o lord_n regard_v the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o hart_n he_o respect_v not_o our_o well_o couch_a word_n and_o smooth_a utter_v stile_n but_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o humble_a and_o hearty_a desire_n which_o be_v acceptable_o hear_v of_o he_o though_o our_o tongue_n be_v silent_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o eloquent_a word_n but_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n will_v not_o the_o lord_n despise_v 51.17_o psal_n 51.17_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 51.17_o the_o prayer_n indict_v by_o god_n spirit_n which_o also_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o in_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v express_v 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v us._n rom._n 8.26_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n if_o we_o can_v sigh_v and_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v those_o thing_n we_o want_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n though_o we_o can_v express_v our_o mind_n in_o any_o good_a order_n or_o in_o a_o continue_a form_n of_o speech_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v from_o our_o heart_n roar_v with_o david_n chatter_v with_o ezechias_n and_o utter_v this_o abrupt_a speech_n with_o the_o poor_a publican_n o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o lord_n will_v hear_v we_o and_o that_o as_o speedy_o as_o though_o we_o can_v pray_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o eloquence_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o to_o what_o end_n principal_o serve_v word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v by_o they_o express_v our_o mind_n to_o man_n who_o otherwise_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n understand_v our_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 8.26.27_o and_o he_o know_v our_o thought_n long_o before_o we_o think_v they_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 139.2_o 139.2_o psal_n 139.2_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n yea_o a_o allseeing_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o do_v our_o word_n serve_v to_o persuade_v he_o but_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o own_o dull_a spirit_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o disorderly_a wander_a thought_n 14.15_o exod._n 14.15_o so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v with_o moses_n lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n with_o earnest_a desire_n this_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v sure_o hear_v it_o if_o we_o can_v unfeigned_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n 38.9_o psal_n 38.9_o psal_n 38.9_o lord_n i_o pour_v my_o whole_a desire_n before_o thou_o and_o my_o sigh_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n for_o he_o hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o prepare_v their_o hart_n and_o bend_v his_o ear_n unto_o they_o 10.17_o psal_n 10.17_o as_o it_o be_v psal_a 10.17_o yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v they_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n incline_v to_o their_o request_n but_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o save_v they_o as_o the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 145.19_o 145.19_o psal_n 145.19_o we_o know_v that_o a_o kind_a love_a father_n if_o he_o see_v his_o son_n exceed_v sick_a will_v be_v very_o careful_a and_o tender_a over_o he_o to_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o he_o which_o may_v do_v he_o good_a and_o though_o with_o a_o falter_v tongue_n and_o unperfect_a speech_n he_o ask_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v yet_o how_o ready_o will_v he_o harken_v unto_o he_o and_o grant_v his_o desire_n yea_o if_o his_o sickness_n so_o increase_v that_o he_o become_v speechless_a utter_v nothing_o but_o deep_a groan_n even_o this_o language_n move_v he_o to_o no_o less_o care_n in_o use_v all_o mean_n which_o may_v do_v he_o good_a shall_v then_o we_o daily_o observe_v such_o fruit_n of_o love_n in_o sinful_a man_n and_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o find_v less_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o love_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n far_o be_v it_o from_o us._n nay_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o though_o our_o soul_n be_v sick_a in_o sin_n and_o exceed_o dull_a and_o beat_v down_o with_o some_o grievous_a tentation_n we_o can_v utter_v any_o thing_n but_o unperfect_a speech_n yea_o though_o we_o be_v through_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o corruption_n strike_v dumb_a and_o can_v utter_v nothing_o but_o groan_n and_o sigh_n yet_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a case_n and_o to_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o lord_n who_o search_v the_o hart_n and_o understand_v our_o secret_a thought_n will_v harken_v unto_o we_o and_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o hart_n at_o least_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o everlasting_a good_a §_o sect._n 3_o three_o whereas_o other_o complain_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o their_o spirit_n so_o dull_a prayer_n consolation_n for_o such_o as_o bewail_v their_o coldness_n and_o dulness_n in_o prayer_n that_o they_o can_v utter_v unto_o god_n a_o prayer_n with_o any_o earnestness_n or_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n but_o exceed_v cold_o and_o very_o weak_o and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v that_o god_n will_v never_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n hear_v we_o not_o nor_o grant_v our_o request_n for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o for_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n in_o who_o name_n we_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o infirmity_n and_o utter_v with_o much_o weakness_n yet_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o saviour_n name_n he_o will_v sure_o hear_v we_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v 16.23_o joh._n 16.23_o joh._n 16.23_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o moreover_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n immediate_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o put_v our_o prayer_n into_o the_o golden_a vial_n which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o precious_a odour_n of_o his_o merit_n thereby_o perfume_v they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o offering_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n 5.8_o apoc._n 5.8_o &_o by_o wash_v they_o in_o his_o
own_o most_o precious_a blood_n he_o purge_v they_o from_o all_o their_o corruption_n and_o perfect_v all_o their_o want_n and_o inperfection_n so_o as_o now_o though_o not_o in_o themselves_o yet_o in_o he_o they_o will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v merciful_o grant_v our_o petition_n §_o sect._n 4_o four_o whereas_o other_o complain_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o worldly_a distraction_n and_o wander_a imagination_n when_o they_o be_v make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n prayer_n consolation_n for_o such_o as_o bewail_v their_o distraction_n and_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o befall_v also_o even_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n partly_o through_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o labour_v most_o to_o interrupt_v we_o in_o those_o holy_a exercise_n which_o he_o know_v most_o profitable_a and_o effectual_a for_o our_o salvation_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o diverse_a hour_n together_o we_o can_v talk_v of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o hear_v the_o speech_n of_o other_o without_o any_o distraction_n of_o mind_n or_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a speech_n yet_o when_o we_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o when_o we_o speak_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n our_o mind_n wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o though_o we_o strive_v never_o so_o much_o to_o contain_v they_o because_o through_o our_o natural_a corruption_n we_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o these_o holy_a exercise_n and_o satan_n be_v still_o at_o hand_n to_o suggest_v into_o our_o mind_n wander_v thought_n in_o which_o we_o take_v most_o delight_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o from_o take_v in_o hand_n these_o holy_a action_n but_o rather_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v strong_o move_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o more_o earnestness_n care_n and_o diligence_n so_o as_o satan_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o &_o if_o notwithstanding_o sometime_o nay_o often_o we_o receive_v a_o foil_n let_v it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o move_v we_o to_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n &_o to_o make_v a_o double_a request_n unto_o god_n not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v but_o also_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n &_o infirmity_n in_o that_o we_o have_v beg_v they_o so_o cold_o and_o negligent_o §_o sect._n 5_o last_o whereas_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n take_v occasion_n altogether_o to_o discourage_v we_o from_o undertake_v these_o spiritual_a exercise_n exercise_n that_o our_o want_n and_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o neglect_v this_o holy_a exercise_n because_o therein_o we_o bewray_v notable_a corruption_n and_o can_v though_o we_o strive_v never_o so_o much_o perform_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v let_v we_o in_o no_o case_n yield_v unto_o this_o tentation_n but_o strong_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o if_o satan_n can_v persuade_v we_o to_o desist_v from_o perform_v those_o duty_n altogether_o which_o we_o can_v perform_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o with_o great_a weakness_n corruption_n and_o imperfection_n we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o example_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n which_o duty_n of_o love_n we_o perform_v with_o great_a weakness_n and_o exceed_v cold_o but_o because_o we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o as_o god_n require_v and_o as_o we_o ought_v shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o do_v it_o at_o all_o god_n forbid_v so_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o trust_v and_o to_o put_v our_o whole_a affiance_n in_o he_o but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o inferior_a mean_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o at_o least_o in_o part_n and_o when_o they_o fail_v we_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o mingle_v with_o much_o diffidence_n and_o doubt_v but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o put_v no_o affiance_n in_o god_n all_o because_o we_o can_v do_v it_o so_o perfect_o as_o god_n require_v be_v it_o far_o from_o us._n so_o in_o the_o very_a like_o manner_n the_o lord_n express_o charge_v and_o command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n which_o duty_n oftentimes_o we_o perform_v cold_o and_o negligent_o have_v our_o mind_n carry_v away_o with_o wander_a thought_n and_o worldly_a imagination_n but_o shall_v sathan_n work_v upon_o our_o own_o corruption_n therefore_o persuade_v we_o altogether_o to_o desist_v from_o this_o holy_a exercise_n no_o in_o no_o case_n let_v we_o not_o yield_v to_o this_o temptation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v unto_o we_o at_o our_o own_o choice_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o pray_v or_o not_o to_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n and_o a_o singular_a duty_n which_o the_o lord_n express_o injoin_v we_o to_o perform_v whereunto_o he_o have_v adjoin_v most_o comfortable_a promise_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o our_o worthiness_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o on_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o so_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o 7.7_o matth._n 7.7_o and_o joh._n 16.23_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 16.23.24_o joh._n 16.23.24_o 24._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n charge_v us._n 1._o thes_n 5.17_o that_o we_o pray_v continual_o see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n express_o require_v this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n 5.17_o 1._o thes_n 5.17_o though_o our_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n be_v never_o so_o great_a let_v we_o labour_v continual_o to_o perform_v it_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n we_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o those_o corruption_n which_o show_v themselves_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o holy_a action_n he_o that_o have_v enjoin_v we_o this_o duty_n will_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o will_v attend_v his_o leisure_n which_o will_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v express_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o our_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n whole_o discourage_v we_o from_o perform_v this_o duty_n we_o shall_v grievous_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n and_o in_o rob_v he_o of_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o also_o we_o shall_v plunge_v ourselves_o into_o a_o most_o desperate_a estate_n adjoin_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o number_n of_o those_o wicked_a atheist_n of_o who_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v who_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n psal_n 53.4_o and_o so_o much_o for_o answer_v those_o tentation_n which_o satan_n and_o our_o corruption_n do_v suggest_v to_o discourage_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n hart_n psal_n 53.4_o §._o sect._n 6._o of_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o sensible_a hardness_n of_o hart_n which_o have_v their_o occasion_n and_o ground_n from_o our_o hardness_n of_o hart_n and_o drowsy_a dulness_n and_o deadness_n in_o perform_v these_o holy_a exercise_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o sensible_a hardness_n of_o hart_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o use_n of_o these_o holy_a mean_n for_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v especial_o in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n of_o temptation_n that_o even_o god_n dear_a child_n be_v so_o besot_v &_o astonish_v through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o huge_a weight_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n that_o they_o can_v endeavour_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o use_v these_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o relieve_v in_o this_o wretched_a estate_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n call_v upon_o god_n name_n meditate_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a conference_n yea_o these_o holy_a exercise_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n odious_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o they_o until_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o good_a spirit_n to_o awaken_v and_o raise_v they_o up_o out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a trance_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o again_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o good_a motion_n &_o ability_n to_o serve_v he_o
apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 2.4_o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v 2.4_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o and_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o assent_v thereunto_o pardonable_a the_o 2._o degree_n a_o persuasion_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a the_o second_o degree_n be_v a_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o due_a consideration_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o christ_n invaluable_a merit_n and_o indefinite_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v with_o out_o exception_n to_o ill_a repentant_a and_o believe_a sinner_n from_o whence_o also_o arise_v a_o general_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o hope_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v by_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v we_o in_o his_o church_n and_o gracious_o grant_v unto_o we_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o even_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o which_o only_a condition_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v and_o assure_v unto_o us._n §_o sect._n 4_o the_o three_o degree_n be_v a_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n mercy_n grace_n the_o 3._o ddegree_n a_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o after_o the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o namely_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n the_o which_o desire_v of_o grace_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o grace_n neither_o can_v we_o desire_v it_o till_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o for_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o body_n and_o fowl_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v many_o faculty_n or_o part_n be_v also_o regenerate_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o have_v his_o will_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v also_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v in_o his_o understanding_n affection_n and_o in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n moreover_o as_o before_o i_o have_v deliver_v at_o large_a our_o desire_n of_o grace_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o grace_n themselves_o which_o we_o desire_v at_o least_o in_o god_n acceptation_n who_o accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o of_o our_o affection_n for_o the_o action_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o earnest_o desire_v to_o repent_v &_o believe_v we_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o like_a gracious_a promise_n to_o this_o earnest_a desire_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o plentiful_o endue_v with_o the_o grace_n themselves_o so_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v so_o the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v in_o her_o song_n luk._n 1.53_o 1.53_o luke_n 1.53_o that_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v away_o the_o rich_a empty_a and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o thus_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v they_o john_n 7.37_o revel_v 21.6_o and_o 22.17_o 7.37_o joh._n 7.37_o last_o whosoever_o feel_v this_o desire_n in_o he_o join_v with_o a_o careful_a and_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o his_o desire_n may_v be_v satisfy_v he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v wrought_v in_o he_o the_o will_n to_o desire_v will_v also_o in_o his_o good_a time_n work_v in_o he_o ability_n to_o perform_v and_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v for_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 145.19_o so_o psal_n 10.17_o 10.17_o psal_n 145.19_o &_o 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thou_o prepare_v their_o heart_n and_o bende_v thy_o ear_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o grievous_a tentation_n we_o can_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n psalm_n 38.9_o lord_n i_o pour_v my_o whole_a desire_n before_o thou_o 38.9_o psal_n 38.9_o and_o my_o sigh_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v how_o miserable_a soever_o we_o be_v in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v have_v our_o desire_n satisfy_v for_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o we_o 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o will_v also_o in_o his_o good_a time_n finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 1.6_o §_o sect._n 5_o the_o four_o degree_n be_v a_o approach_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o humility_n confess_v our_o sin_n 4.16_o the_o 4._o degree_n a_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.16_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n obtain_v the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o they_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n cap._n 14.2_o o_o israel_n return_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n 3._o take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 32.5_o then_o say_v he_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o 32.5_o psal_n 32.5_o neither_o hide_v i_o my_o iniquity_n for_o i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n so_o likewise_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v attain_v unto_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o forgiveness_n resolve_v to_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o say_v 15.18.19_o luk._n 15.18.19_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o &_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n luke_n 15.18.19_o §_o sect._n 6_o the_o five_o degree_n be_v a_o special_o persuasion_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o particular_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_n the_o 5._o degree_n a_o special_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n &_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o merit_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o salvation_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gal._n 2.20_o 2.20_o gala._n 2.20_o thus_o say_v he_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o this_o persuasion_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o sense_n and_o experience_n for_o first_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o resist_v diffidence_n and_o doubt_v and_o afterwards_o follow_v joyful_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n truth_n and_o goodness_n towards_o us._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o demonstration_n or_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 29._o heb._n 11.1_o joh._n 20_o 29._o heb._n 11.1_o &_o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o thomas_n
they_o and_o the_o warm_a sunshine_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n again_o appear_v to_o they_o the_o sire_n be_v sometime_o so_o cover_v with_o ash_n that_o it_o send_v forth_o neither_o light_n nor_o heat_n and_o therefore_o in_o outward_a sense_n and_o appearance_n it_o seem_v quite_o extinguish_v but_o when_o the_o ash_n be_v remoove_v and_o more_o wood_n add_v to_o it_o it_o burst_v out_o into_o a_o great_a flame_n and_o make_v all_o the_o stander_n by_o to_o perceive_v his_o heat_n and_o light_n and_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v sometime_o so_o cover_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o our_o corruption_n that_o there_o appear_v no_o spark_n of_o they_o nor_o yet_o any_o heat_n of_o true_a comfort_n but_o when_o our_o corruption_n be_v remove_v with_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o a_o new_a supplier_fw-fr of_o grace_n minister_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n spirit_n then_o do_v their_o light_n appear_v unto_o we_o and_o warm_v our_o heart_n with_o true_a comfort_n and_o not_o to_o we_o alone_o but_o even_o those_o about_o we_o see_v our_o shine_a light_n and_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n a_o man_n have_v not_o always_o the_o use_n of_o his_o sense_n reason_n and_o understand_v as_o in_o his_o sleep_n but_o because_o we_o can_v sensible_o discern_v these_o faculty_n shall_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o this_o man_n who_o be_v a_o sleep_n be_v senseless_a unreasonable_a and_o without_o understanding_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o if_o we_o but_o expect_v a_o while_n till_o he_o be_v thorough_o awaken_v our_o argument_n will_v appear_v manifest_o false_a and_o so_o sometime_o the_o poor_a christian_n be_v overtake_v with_o the_o sleep_n of_o drowsy_a security_n and_o be_v overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n so_o as_o none_o of_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o can_v sensible_o be_v discern_v by_o himself_o or_o other_o but_o shall_v he_o or_o we_o conclude_v or_o believe_v satan_n so_o conclude_v that_o he_o never_o have_v they_o or_o now_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o why_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o other_o for_o when_o he_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o his_o drowsy_a sleep_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o by_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n his_o faith_n love_n zeal_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n show_v themselves_o in_o their_o fruit_n and_o action_n as_o manifest_o as_o in_o former_a time_n §_o sect._n 3_o seeing_n then_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o sense_n and_o feel_n so_o often_o fail_v it_o that_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n because_o we_o do_v not_o sensible_o discern_v it_o let_v we_o not_o be_v persuade_v by_o satan_n tentation_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n because_o at_o sometime_o we_o can_v sensible_o discern_v they_o for_o though_o now_o our_o soul_n seem_v so_o sick_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o appear_v no_o sign_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o &_o restore_v we_o to_o perfect_a health_n though_o now_o we_o see_v no_o fruit_n of_o faith_n while_o we_o be_v nip_v with_o the_o winter_n of_o tentation_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v water_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o warm_v our_o freeze_a heart_n with_o the_o lively_a beam_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o abundant_a fruit_n in_o due_a time_n &_o season_n though_o now_o there_o appear_v not_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o reason_n all_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o our_o corruption_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o add_v a_o fresh_a supply_n &_o blow_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o our_o light_n and_o heat_n shall_v appear_v to_o ourselves_o &_o other_o &_o though_o now_o our_o spirit_n be_v oppress_v with_o drowsy_a dulness_n yet_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o awake_v by_o hear_v his_o voice_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o will_v again_o quicken_v and_o revive_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o as_o after_o this_o sleep_n we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o follow_v with_o cheerfulness_n our_o labour_n and_o work_n both_o which_o concern_v his_o service_n and_o those_o duty_n also_o which_o concern_v our_o brethren_n only_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o prescribe_v he_o a_o time_n but_o wait_v his_o leisure_n &_o he_o will_v sure_o help_v us._n chap._n xliiii_o how_o the_o weak_a christian_n be_v to_o comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n and_o sensible_o feel_v the_o contrary_a corruption_n §_o sect._n 1_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o my_o soul_n shall_v receyve_v any_o comfort_n feel_n that_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o want_n of_o present_a sense_n must_v comfort_v himself_o with_o his_o former_a feel_n or_o that_o i_o shall_v preserve_v myself_o from_o fall_v into_o utter_a desperation_n see_v i_o can_v feel_v in_o i_o any_o good_a thing_n nor_o discern_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n what_o hope_n remain_v when_o as_o i_o plain_o discern_v in_o steed_n of_o faith_n doubt_v and_o infidelity_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o rebellion_n in_o stead_n of_o zeal_n coldness_n and_o drowsy_a dulness_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heavy_a mass_n of_o filthy_a corruption_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o thou_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o thy_o present_a sense_n and_o feel_v than_o thou_o must_v call_v to_o thy_o remembrance_n the_o time_n past_a in_o which_o thou_o have_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v god_n love_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o thou_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o faith_n in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n appertain_v to_o god_n service_n and_o the_o work_n of_o christian_a righteousness_n belong_v to_o our_o brethren_n for_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v true_o discern_v these_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o we_o they_o be_v not_o take_v from_o we_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 11.29_o rom._n 11.29_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 11.29_o and_o where_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n their_o he_o will_v finish_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 1.6_o 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o we_o know_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n feel_v no_o life_n nor_o motion_n of_o the_o child_n diverse_a month_n together_o after_o the_o time_n of_o her_o conception_n and_o after_o that_o she_o have_v feel_v it_o stir_v and_o move_v oftentimes_o there_o be_v a_o intermission_n wherein_o she_o feel_v not_o the_o motion_n there_o of_o a_o good_a space_n together_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o informer_n time_n she_o have_v feel_v it_o she_o be_v persuade_v that_o a_o live_v child_n be_v in_o she_o and_o comfortable_o hope_v to_o have_v happy_a travail_n and_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o god_n child_n oftentimes_o after_o that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v beget_v and_o conceive_v in_o they_o they_o feel_v no_o life_n motion_n nor_o undoubted_a sign_n thereof_o a_o long_a while_n and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n they_o have_v not_o the_o feeling_n and_o sense_n of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n diverse_a month_n yea_o sometime_o many_o year_n together_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n do_v that_o he_o may_v move_v they_o hereby_o unto_o more_o serious_a repentance_n and_o earnest_o to_o hunger_n after_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n careful_o use_v the_o mean_n ordain_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o may_v more_o esteem_v and_o be_v more_o thankful_a for_o his_o invaluable_a benefit_n after_o that_o they_o have_v full_a assurance_n of_o they_o and_o after_o they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o their_o motion_n and_o fruit_n ofttimes_o again_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o either_o because_o they_o have_v wound_v their_o conscience_n by_o fall_v into_o some_o know_a sin_n or_o for_o that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o excercise_n their_o faith_n and_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o their_o weakness_n move_v they_o hereby_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o he_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o their_o salvation_n what_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n sure_o they_o
be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v discourage_v nor_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o sink_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n but_o as_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o state_n ought_v to_o humble_v they_o under_o god_n hand_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o a_o serious_a repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n so_o they_o must_v take_v comfort_n unto_o themselves_o and_o prop_v up_o their_o decline_a faith_n by_o call_v to_o mind_n former_a time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v his_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a countenance_n unto_o they_o and_o wherein_o they_o in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n have_v glorify_v god_n by_o their_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 77._o who_o be_v grievous_o afflict_v can_v not_o receive_v in_o his_o soul_n any_o true_a comfort_n 77._o psal_n 77._o for_o howsoever_o he_o do_v think_v upon_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o trouble_v and_o though_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o yet_o his_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n what_o help●_n do_v he_o then_o find_v in_o this_o his_o present_a distress_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n then_o say_v he_o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n namely_o his_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o he_o have_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o great_a benefit_n and_o vers_fw-la 11._o i_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o i_o remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a 31._o job._n 31._o so_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n apprehend_v and_o conceyve_v of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o enemy_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o present_a sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o be_v move_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o condemn_v himself_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n comfort_v himself_o and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o grievous_a tentation_n by_o call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n his_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v of_o sanctification_n which_o he_o have_v discern_v in_o himself_o in_o former_a time_n as_o appear_v chap._n 31._o who_o example_n if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o like_a distress_n will_v follow_v how_o miserable_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o present_a sense_n and_o feeling_n yet_o they_o may_v receive_v unto_o themselves_o comfort_n because_o god_n gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n §_o sect._n 2_o but_o here_o satan_n will_v further_o object_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o without_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o faith_n feeling_n that_o true_a faith_n rest_v not_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o also_o that_o we_o do_v sensible_o feel_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o plain_o discern_v his_o frown_a and_o angry_a countenance_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o those_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n may_v have_v some_o faith_n in_o they_o although_o it_o do_v not_o always_o so_o sensible_o appear_v yet_o it_o be_v impossible_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o spark_n thereof_o see_v we_o have_v not_o any_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n nay_o do_v sensible_o perceive_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o answer_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o rely_v itself_o upon_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n not_o present_o enjoy_v but_o which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o sensible_o discern_v but_o which_o be_v not_o see_v 11.1_o heb._n 11.1_o heb._n 11._o i_o and_o we_o believe_v that_o such_o joy_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 2.9_o and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n to_o believe_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n 2.9_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o and_o therefore_o when_o thomas_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v before_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o sense_n he_o be_v reprove_v for_o infidelity_n be_v not_o say_v he_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a so_o that_o when_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n cease_v their_o faith_n begin_v his_o chief_a work_n &_o the_o most_o excellent_a faith_n show_v itself_o most_o clear_o when_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feeling_n or_o when_o we_o discern_v and_o feel_v the_o plain_a contrary_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n when_o god_n show_v himself_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a but_o when_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o like_o a_o angry_a judge_n when_o as_o his_o wrath_n flame_v out_o against_o we_o then_o to_o behold_v his_o love_n through_o the_o vizard_n of_o anger_n to_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o when_o our_o sense_n apprehend_v nothing_o but_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n 13.15_o job._n 13.15_o to_o grow_v to_o job_n resolution_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o bitter_a agony_n and_o grievous_a affliction_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v many_o repulse_n and_o bitter_a snub_n yet_o with_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n to_o continue_v our_o suit_n 15._o mat._n 15._o argue_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v hardly_o find_v no_o not_o in_o israel_n our_o want_n of_o sense_n therefore_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n do_v not_o argue_v want_n of_o faith_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o upon_o god_n gracious_a promise_n immutable_a goodness_n and_o infallible_a truth_n and_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n whatsoever_o we_o apprehend_v in_o our_o present_a sense_n and_o feeling_n faith_n conclude_v that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n for_o he_o be_v without_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v jam._n 1.17_o and_o who_o he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v us._n joh._n 13.1_o 13.1_o joh._n 13.1_o though_o then_o our_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n fail_v yet_o may_v our_o faith_n continue_v strong_a as_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o though_o he_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o &_o take_v he_o for_o his_o enemy_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n yet_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n he_o still_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o protest_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v slay_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o as_o appear_v job._n 13.15_o 13.15_o job_n 13.15_o yea_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o can_v not_o sin_n through_o infidelity_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o present_a sense_n and_o feeling_n complain_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o §_o sect._n 3_o feeling_n that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v god_n word_n then_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n if_o therefore_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v without_o faith_n because_o we_o present_o apprehend_v not_o god_n love_n nor_o feel_v the_o sweet_a taste_n of_o his_o goodness_n we_o be_v to_o answer_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o build_v our_o assurance_n upon_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o upon_o god_n unchangeable_a goodness_n and_o gracious_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n tell_v we_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o love_n from_o we_o and_o will_v never_o again_o look_v gracious_o upon_o we_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o of_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v we_o but_o continue_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o our_o own_o feel_n but_o unto_o god_n word_n for_o otherwise_o what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o prefer_v our_o oft_o deceyvinge_v sense_n before_o god_n infallible_a truth_n and_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v better_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o our_o estate_n then_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n sorrow_v for_o our_o sin_n past_a hate_v our_o present_a corruption_n and_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o
lust_n thereof_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rest_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n or_o though_o present_o we_o feel_v not_o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o if_o ever_o in_o former_a time_n we_o have_v discern_v it_o in_o we_o that_o then_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v his_o love_n continue_v unto_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n &_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o those_o who_o feel_v their_o faith_n but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v faith_n not_o to_o those_o who_o feel_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o unto_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v §_o sect._n 4_o false_a that_o conclusion_n ground_v upon_o our_o sense_n be_v often_o false_a neither_o be_v the_o not_o feel_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n or_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n in_o our_o sense_n and_o feel_v a_o sound_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o wrathful_a displeasure_n see_v the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o sensible_a discern_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v be_v diverse_a and_o therefore_o howsoever_o at_o sometime_o they_o concur_v yet_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v sever_v and_o disjoin_v so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v infer_v negative_o from_o the_o sense_n to_o prove_v the_o not_o be_v of_o their_o object_n be_v not_o only_o common_o false_a but_o also_o oftentimes_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o example_n sometime_o we_o see_v not_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o in_o the_o night_n season_n or_o when_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o some_o thick_a black_a cloud_n but_o shall_v we_o herehence_a conclude_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o nor_o will_v ever_o again_o appear_v unto_o we_o so_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n be_v sometime_o hide_v from_o we_o in_o the_o night_n of_o tentation_n and_o so_o shadow_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o grievous_a sin_n that_o we_o can_v sensible_o discern_v they_o but_o shall_v we_o hence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v find_v with_o god_n or_o that_o he_o will_v never_o again_o make_v they_o shine_v upon_o we_o the_o one_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o other_o and_o both_o gross_o false_a so_o sometime_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o moon_n so_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v his_o light_n or_o very_o dim_o but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o or_o that_o we_o be_v deprive_v utter_o of_o his_o life-preseruing_a influence_n the_o experience_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n will_v show_v the_o sottish_a weakness_n of_o his_o sensible_a argument_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n favour_n and_o love_n be_v sometime_o so_o eclipse_v with_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o great_a affliction_n that_o we_o can_v discern_v they_o for_o a_o time_n or_o but_o very_o dim_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v infer_v hereof_o that_o they_o be_v quite_o take_v from_o we_o and_o that_o they_o cast_v forth_o no_o comfortable_a influence_n on_o we_o our_o present_a preservation_n from_o be_v swallow_v up_o into_o utter_a destruction_n and_o the_o speedy_a return_n of_o wont_a joy_n and_o consolation_n by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o will_v evident_o show_v that_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o sense_n be_v void_a of_o reason_n §_o sect._n 5_o they_o that_o god_n dear_a child_n have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n sensible_o discern_v god_n love_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o last_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n child_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o though_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o favour_n and_o love_n with_o almighty_a god_n yet_o sometime_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n they_o have_v find_v in_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o faith_n nothing_o but_o doubt_v diffidence_n and_o infidelity_n and_o for_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n they_o have_v apprehend_v nothing_o in_o their_o present_a feeling_n but_o the_o wrathful_a anger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grievous_a displeasure_n look_v upon_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n who_o by_o god_n own_o testimony_n be_v the_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n and_o high_o in_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o sometime_o he_o show_v in_o his_o grievous_a affliction_n no_o sign_n of_o faith_n but_o gross_a doubt_v and_o in_o outward_a appearance_n utter_v despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n for_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v he_o complain_v that_o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v make_v he_o as_o a_o mark_n whereat_o he_o shoot_v venime_v arrow_n that_o god_n terror_n do_v fight_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v hide_v his_o love_a countenance_n from_o he_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o hart_n show_v plain_o that_o sometime_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o 51.10_o psal_n 51.10_o as_o when_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a hart_n and_o to_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n &_o to_o establish_v he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n &_o sometime_o he_o apprehend_v in_o his_o present_a sense_n &_o feeling_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n nothing_o but_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o therefore_o complain_v as_o one_o reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n so_o psal_n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 88.14_o psal_n 22.1_o &_o 77.7_o &_o 88.14_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o my_o health_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n 2._o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v by_o day_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_z in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v no_o audience_n and_o psal_n 77.7_o he_o thus_o complain_v will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n 8._o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o 9_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merfull_a have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n in_o displeasure_n 10._o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o death_n etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 88.14_o lord_n why_o do_v thou_o reject_v my_o soul_n and_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o 15._o i_o be_o afflict_v and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n from_o my_o youth_n i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n doubt_v of_o my_o life_n 16._o thy_o indignation_n go_v over_o i_o and_o thy_o fear_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n likewise_o be_v grievous_o afflict_v in_o body_n and_o mind_n 20.14.15_o jer._n 20.14.15_o be_v for_o a_o time_n deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n apprehend_v nothing_o but_o present_a misery_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o faith_n affiance_n in_o god_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n he_o bewray_v his_o doubt_n diffidence_n and_o impatiency_n curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o even_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v first_o news_n hereof_o to_o his_o father_n and_o wish_v that_o his_o mother_n have_v be_v his_o grave_n or_o her_o womb_n a_o perpetual_a conception_n as_o appear_v jerem._n 20.14.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n for_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o his_o faith_n affiance_n in_o god_n zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n love_n fear_v and_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n when_o as_o he_o shameful_o deny_v his_o master_n yea_o forswear_v he_o with_o bitter_a curse_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o peter_n at_o this_o time_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n or_o else_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o effectual_a for_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v as_o appear_v luk._n 22.32_o 22.32_o luke_n 22.32_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o insist_v in_o the_o example_n of_o these_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n see_v the_o alone_a example_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v this_o point_n for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o best_a belove_a son_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n yet_o in_o his_o
with_o the_o godly_a instruction_n profitable_a exhortation_n and_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v more_o strong_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v those_o who_o have_v attain_a unto_o agreat_a measure_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o admit_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a into_o their_o company_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o christian_a conference_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v rom._n 14.1_o 14.1_o rom._n 14.1_o sacrament_n the_o 4._o mean_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o four_o mean_n be_v the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v add_v they_o as_o seal_v to_o the_o handwriting_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_v for_o whereas_o the_o weak_a conscience_n may_v make_v some_o scruple_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v indefinite_o and_o after_o a_o general_a manner_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v assure_v unto_o they_o particular_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n and_o that_o not_o after_o some_o obscure_a and_o hide_a manner_n but_o most_o familiar_o by_o such_o common_a sign_n be_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o shallow_a capacity_n work_n the_o 5._o mean_n good_a work_n a_o five_o mean_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v continual_o conversant_a in_o good_a work_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holy_a obedience_n for_o hereby_o our_o faith_n be_v exercise_v and_o by_o exercise_n strengthen_v and_o increase_v whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o do_v wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o so_o quench_v the_o lively_a heat_n of_o faith_n that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o sensible_o be_v discern_v as_o therefore_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v increase_v by_o exercise_n and_o for_o want_v thereof_o wax_v faint_a and_o languish_v and_o as_o the_o stomach_n be_v by_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n make_v more_o fit_a to_o perform_v his_o duty_n of_o concoction_n so_o our_o faith_n be_v exercise_v in_o good_a work_n be_v make_v more_o strong_a and_o fit_a to_o perform_v his_o duty_n in_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o and_o without_o this_o spiritual_a exercise_n it_o wax_v faint_a and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o abate_v prayer_n the_o 6._o mean_n fervent_a prayer_n the_o last_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n be_v continual_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o ephe._n 2.8_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n come_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n 2.8_o ephe._n 2.8_o as_o himself_o speak_v 6.65_o joh._n 6.65_o joh._n 6.65_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v it_o 17.5_o luk._n 17.5_o luk._n 17.5_o and_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v grievos_o assault_v with_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n we_o be_v in_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mark_n 9.24_o mark_n 9.24_o 9.24_o and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v we_o and_o satisfy_v our_o godly_a desire_n make_v we_o to_o grow_v up_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n till_o at_o length_n we_o attain_v unto_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 8.38.39_o ro._n 8.38.39_o 8.38.39_o §_o sect._n 3_o and_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o proper_o tend_v to_o the_o strengthen_n and_o increase_v of_o our_o faith_n desperation_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o doubt_v and_o desperation_n which_o whosoever_o careful_o and_o conscionable_o use_v they_o shall_v assure_o find_v they_o effectual_a for_o this_o purpose_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o doubt_v and_o desperation_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v much_o see_v the_o most_o of_o these_o point_n be_v handle_v before_o mean_n the_o 1._o mean_n the_o first_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o desperation_n be_v to_o call_v continual_o unto_o our_o remembrance_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_a and_o indefinite_a exclude_v none_o how_o unworthy_a and_o sinful_a soever_o they_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o through_o their_o own_o infidelity_n 11.28_o mat._n 11.28_o so_o mat._n 11.28_o our_o saviour_n call_v all_o humble_a and_o repentant_a sinner_n without_o exception_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o and_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_a béloved_a son_n that_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 9.13_o mat._n 9.13_o so_o matth._n 9.13_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n either_o than_o refuse_v the_o name_n of_o repentant_a sinner_n or_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v thou_o and_o joh._n 6.40_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n who_o send_v he_o that_o every_o man_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a l_o fe_o see_v therefore_o god_n take_v no_o exception_n nor_o exclude_v any_o let_v we_o not_o exclude_v ourselves_o through_o our_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n mean_n the_o 2._o mean_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o propound_v his_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o we_o but_o also_o have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o 3.23_o mark_n 1.15_o 1._o joh._n 3.23_o so_o mark_n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o 1._o joh._n 3.23_o this_o then_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o this_o even_o the_o devil_n believe_v also_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n &_o to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n &_o to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o doubt_v and_o enable_v to_o perform_v this_o commandment_n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o add_v unto_o his_o word_n his_o oath_n 6.18_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o shall_v have_v strong_a consolation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6.18_o yea_o he_o have_v also_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o handwriting_n annex_v his_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_v see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v his_o commandment_n let_v we_o not_o now_o dispute_v the_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v worthy_a to_o believe_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o such_o grievous_a sinner_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o duty_n but_o set_v all_o excuse_n aside_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n mean_n the_o 3._o mean_n three_o we_o must_v not_o always_o set_v before_o we_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o huge_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o withal_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v offer_v unto_o his_o father_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n 2.2_o 1._o john_n 2.2_o and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n
as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2.2_o 1._o joh._n 2.2_o 1._o joh._n 2.2_o see_v therefore_o our_o debt_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v already_o discharge_v and_o our_o sin_n how_o outrageous_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v full_o punish_v long_o ago_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o see_v god_n himself_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o debt_n and_o take_v this_o punishment_n be_v of_o infinite_a justice_n and_o mercy_n why_o shall_v we_o now_o despair_v of_o pardon_n nay_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o most_o certain_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o roull_a and_o reckon_n of_o our_o sin_n how_o long_o soever_o it_o be_v be_v quite_o blot_v out_o and_o cancel_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o again_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n §_o sect._n 4_o four_o 5.10_o the_o 4._o mean_n to_o consider_v that_o desperation_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n 1._o joh._n 5.10_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o desperation_n itself_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a and_o outrageous_a sin_n for_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o deny_v god_n truth_n in_o his_o promise_n &_o to_o account_v he_o a_o liar_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o speak_v 1._o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n witness_v of_o that_o his_o son_n it_o make_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o infinitenes_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o be_v overmatch_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o horrible_a offence_n yea_o it_o make_v they_o to_o deny_v god_n justice_n in_o think_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v that_o sin_n again_o in_o they_o which_o have_v already_o be_v punish_v in_o christ_n and_o exact_v that_o debt_n which_o he_o have_v already_o discharge_v now_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n himself_o for_o his_o attribute_n be_v his_o essence_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o merciful_a god_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o just_a god_n so_o that_o he_o who_o despair_v fall_v into_o the_o most_o horrible_a and_o capital_a sin_n of_o atheism_n even_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o more_o heinous_o offend_v god_n by_o this_o sin_n alone_o then_o by_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n whatsoever_o though_o they_o appear_v never_o so_o monstrous_a and_o abominable_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o example_n the_o sin_n of_o cain_n in_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n be_v far_o more_o horrible_a than_o his_o monstrous_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v in_o murder_v his_o own_o brother_n the_o sin_n of_o judas_n in_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n be_v without_o comparison_n great_a than_o his_o sin_n in_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o a_o word_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n blasphemy_n murder_n adultery_n &_o such_o like_a be_v heinous_a sin_n but_o utter_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n be_v great_a than_o they_o all_o though_o then_o we_o have_v commit_v other_o horrible_a wickedness_n against_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o no_o case_n let_v we_o despair_v for_o this_o be_v to_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n and_o to_o clog_v our_o conscience_n more_o with_o the_o last_o then_o with_o all_o the_o former_a till_o with_o their_o intolerable_a weight_n they_o press_v we_o down_o unto_o hell_n you_o will_v count_v he_o worse_o than_o mad_a who_o be_v oppress_v with_o a_o heavy_a burden_n shall_v in_o stead_n of_o use_v other_o mean_n to_o ease_v himself_o add_v thereunto_o a_o double_a or_o treble_a weight_n till_o he_o be_v press_v down_o grovel_v unto_o the_o earth_n but_o assure_o such_o and_o great_a madness_n it_o be_v when_o we_o feel_v our_o conscience_n clog_v with_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n in_o stead_n of_o seek_v ease_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o fall_v into_o utter_a desperation_n and_o thereby_o to_o add_v a_o treble_a weight_n to_o the_o already_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o sin_n which_o lie_v upon_o our_o conscience_n until_o they_o be_v press_v down_o into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n every_o one_o will_v esteem_v he_o a_o most_o desperate_a wretch_n who_o have_v offend_v such_o a_o gracious_a prince_n as_o will_v most_o sure_o forgive_v he_o upon_o his_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o his_o fault_n shall_v in_o stead_n of_o humble_v himself_o and_o ask_v pardon_n desperate_o refuse_v his_o prince_n mercy_n and_o with_o all_o deny_v his_o truth_n in_o his_o promise_n his_o mercy_n justice_n and_o even_o disavow_v he_o for_o be_v a_o lawful_a prince_n but_o such_o and_o much_o more_o wickedness_n do_v they_o desperate_o commit_v who_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o their_o grievous_a sin_n who_o be_v so_o gracious_a &_o merciful_a that_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o forgive_v they_o upon_o their_o true_a repentance_n in_o stead_n of_o humble_v themselves_o by_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n do_v desperate_o refuse_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o deny_v the_o infinitenes_n of_o his_o mercy_n justice_n truth_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o consequent_o his_o godhead_n and_o be_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n press_v we_o satan_n persuade_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n let_v we_o in_o any_o case_n resist_v this_o tentation_n and_o bold_o say_v unto_o the_o tempter_n it_o be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o that_o i_o have_v offend_v my_o gracious_a god_n with_o my_o other_o sin_n though_o i_o do_v not_o add_v thereunto_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o weight_n of_o my_o other_o wickedness_n be_v already_o too_o too_o heavy_a upon_o my_o conscience_n &_o therefore_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o load_v it_o with_o a_o far_o more_o unsupportable_a burden_n i_o have_v already_o too_o much_o dishonour_v my_o good_a god_n by_o my_o horrible_a sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v in_o no_o case_n more_o dishonour_v he_o now_o then_o in_o commit_v all_o my_o other_o sin_n by_o deny_v his_o mercy_n justice_n truth_n and_o even_o the_o godhead_n itself_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o be_v already_o in_o a_o burn_a fever_n to_o cast_v myself_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o be_v go_v over_o the_o shoe_n in_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o sin_n to_o plunge_v myself_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n and_o even_o to_o drown_v myself_o in_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o desperation_n nay_o rather_o know_v i_o will_v break_v of_o my_o sin_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o turn_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o i_o have_v offend_v assure_v myself_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o my_o sin_n though_o many_o and_o heinous_a and_o therefore_o in_o he_o i_o may_v bold_o challenge_v forgiveness_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o right_n appertain_v to_o i_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o resist_v satan_n tentation_n and_o though_o we_o be_v often_o foil_v yet_o to_o rise_v again_o in_o no_o case_n suffer_v he_o to_o pluck_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o have_v disarm_v we_o of_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n for_o if_o once_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o part_n of_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n we_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o all_o his_o blow_n and_o thrust_v until_o we_o be_v wound_v to_o the_o very_a death_n §_o sect._n 5_o but_o most_o lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o grievous_a misery_n of_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n whereinto_o they_o be_v bring_v through_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n tentation_n desperation_n though_o the_o afflict_a conscience_n abhor_v other_o sin_n yet_o it_o easy_o incline_v to_o desperation_n for_o howsoever_o feel_v the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o their_o other_o sin_n they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o howsoever_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o grievous_a smart_n of_o their_o other_o wickedness_n they_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o yet_o they_o easy_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v plunge_v into_o desperation_n with_o every_o frivoulous_a tentation_n and_o quiet_o offer_v their_o hand_n to_o be_v manacle_v and_o bind_v in_o these_o give_v of_o hell_n without_o resistance_n but_o let_v all_o such_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o gather_v their_o oppress_a spirit_n together_o say_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n i_o hate_v and_o detest_v from_o my_o heart_n my_o former_a wickedness_n and_o shall_v i_o now_o entertain_v a_o sin_n more_o horrible_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o burden_n of_o my_o other_o sin_n oppress_v i_o and_o make_v i_o earnest_o to_o desire_v ease_n and_o shall_v i_o add_v a_o load_n far_o more_o
god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v out_o the_o little_a &_o weak_a say_v of_o thomas_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v further_o than_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v yea_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a time_n believer_n that_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o believer_n at_o one_o time_n like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n at_o another_o time_n like_o a_o great_a tree_n at_o one_o time_n like_o a_o little_a smoke_n and_o soon_o after_o burst_v out_o into_o a_o great_a flame_n now_o like_o a_o weak_a reed_n waver_v and_o decline_v with_o the_o small_a blast_n of_o any_o trial_n and_o within_o a_o while_n like_o a_o immovable_a rock_n which_o beat_v back_o huge_a billow_n and_o even_o a_o whole_a sea_n of_o violent_a tentation_n in_o a_o word_n it_o set_v out_o to_o our_o view_n as_o it_o be_v portray_v in_o a_o fresh_a and_o live_v picture_n the_o diverse_a age_n of_o a_o christian_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o conception_n and_o preparation_n to_o grace_n and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o new_a birth_n and_o first_o conversion_n as_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n and_o as_o he_o grow_v from_o his_o infancy_n to_o great_a age_n and_o strength_n till_o he_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n and_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a man_n in_o christ_n beside_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o his_o diverse_a relapse_n through_o sin_n the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o oftentimes_o the_o spiritual_a growth_n be_v hinder_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n abate_v and_o much_o weaken_v by_o the_o cotidian_a ague_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o satan_n tentation_n and_o also_o after_o these_o fit_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n how_o we_o receive_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o grace_n and_o measure_n of_o strength_n whereby_o we_o grow_v more_o in_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n in_o a_o year_n than_o we_o do_v in_o two_o before_o all_o which_o be_v set_v down_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v our_o infancy_n our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o full_a growth_n but_o labour_v to_o increase_v in_o grace_n till_o we_o become_v of_o babe_n strong_a man_n in_o christ_n as_o also_o that_o find_v ourselves_o as_o weak_a as_o little_a infant_n we_o be_v not_o utter_o discourage_v for_o if_o we_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o our_o spiritual_a mother_n the_o true_a church_n and_o receive_v from_o she_o the_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v assure_o grow_v up_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o of_o babe_n we_o become_v strong_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o though_o we_o have_v many_o great_a sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o relapse_n into_o sin_n whereby_o our_o spiritual_a growth_n for_o a_o time_n be_v hinder_v and_o our_o strength_n in_o god_n grace_n much_o abate_v yet_o if_o we_o often_o feed_v upon_o the_o comfortable_a food_n of_o god_n word_n and_o use_v this_o spiritual_a physic_n prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o again_o recover_v our_o former_a strength_n and_o health_n but_o also_o find_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o us._n §_o sect._n 3_o last_o satan_n will_v suggest_v that_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n that_o satan_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o weak_a faith_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o exceed_v small_a and_o weak_a that_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o tentation_n and_o huge_a mass_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v overthrow_v and_o turn_v into_o infidelity_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o though_o hereby_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v shrewd_o shake_v yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v overturn_v though_o it_o may_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o our_o corruption_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o quench_v though_o through_o our_o gretuous_a foil_n and_o fall_n in_o the_o combat_n of_o tentation_n it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o trance_n so_o as_o we_o can_v sensible_o discern_v any_o action_n motion_n or_o life_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o habit_n and_o grace_n itself_o after_o it_o be_v once_o give_v of_o god_n be_v never_o take_v away_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a reason_n first_o because_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v ephe._n 2.8_o 2.8_o eph._n 2.8_o and_o whatsoever_o sanctifing_n and_o save_v grace_n the_o lord_n give_v that_o he_o never_o take_v utter_o away_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 11.29_o rom._n 11.29_o rom._n 11.29_o second_o whosoever_o true_o believe_v he_o be_v true_o knit_v and_o unite_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o as_o it_o beget_v and_o begin_v all_o the_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n in_o we_o so_o also_o it_o nourish_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v never_o utter_o fail_v for_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n he_o begin_v that_o will_v he_o also_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_v 1.26_o phil._n 1.26_o phil._n 1.6_o three_o whosoever_o true_o believe_v he_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o whosoever_o be_v justify_v be_v elect_v call_v and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v for_o these_o inseparable_o go_v together_o 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o and_o consequent_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v can_v fall_v away_o see_v his_o justification_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n election_n §_o sect._n 4_o last_o believer_n that_o god_n both_o can_v and_o will_v uphould_v the_o weak_a believer_n god_n both_o can_v and_o will_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v all_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n till_o they_o attain_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o once_o true_o believe_v shall_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v condemn_v concern_v god_n power_n no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o question_n see_v it_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a and_o for_o his_o will_n he_o have_v full_o reveal_v it_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v once_o give_v but_o rather_o increase_v it_o till_o it_o be_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v mother_n esa_n 66.13_o god_n love_v compare_v to_o the_o love_n of_o a_o tender_a mother_n for_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v comfort_v his_o church_n and_o people_n as_o the_o woman_n comfort_v her_o child_n esa_n 66.13_o now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o mother_n do_v not_o abandon_v her_o child_n nor_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o comfort_n which_o she_o can_v give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a but_o rather_o the_o sick_a and_o weak_a he_o be_v the_o more_o be_v her_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o distress_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o digest_v strong_a meat_n she_o provide_v for_o he_o comfortable_a food_n of_o light_a digestion_n when_o he_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v go_v she_o carry_v he_o in_o her_o arm_n or_o otherwise_o support_v he_o when_o he_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o he_o fale_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o swoon_n she_o raise_v he_o up_o &_o never_o rest_v till_o she_o have_v recover_v life_n in_o he_o be_v this_o love_n in_o a_o natural_a mother_n then_o sure_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 49.15_o esa_n 49.15_o for_o though_o a_o mother_n may_v forget_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n yet_o will_v the_o lord_n never_o forget_v we_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v esa_n 49.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a our_o weakness_n be_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o more_o grievous_a our_o sickness_n be_v through_o sin_n and_o the_o noisome_a humour_n of_o our_o corruption_n the_o more_o careful_o will_v he_o watch_v over_o we_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o support_v we_o with_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o our_o great_a weakness_n the_o more_o tender_o will_v he_o pity_v we_o and_o in_o love_a compassion_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o such_o comfortable_a food_n as_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o nourish_v we_o and_o repair_v our_o decay_a strength_n when_o we_o can_v go_v he_o will_v with_o his_o almighty_a hand_n uphould_v we_o and_o when_o we_o fall_v into_o a_o dead_a trance_n
that_o he_o purge_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o the_o rich_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o justifi_v he_o who_o in_o himself_o be_v ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o and_o 8.33_o it_o be_v god_n who_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n against_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v as_o david_n speak_v psal_n 51.4_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o supreme_a judge_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o only_o can_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o accept_v of_o we_o as_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o this_o work_n be_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o any_o one_o person_n but_o be_v commune_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v pardon_n and_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o pronounce_v and_o accept_v of_o we_o as_o innocent_a and_o endue_v with_o perfect_a righteousness_n the_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n which_o move_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o justify_v we_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o or_o out_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a good_a will_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v rom._n 3.24_o 3.24_o rom._n 3.24_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o tit._n 3.5.7_o 3.5.7_o tit._n 3.5.7_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o on_o god_n part_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o lord_n offer_v convaigh_v seal_v and_o assure_v unto_o we_o his_o mercy_n &_o grace_n christ_n jesus_n with_o his_o merit_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n second_o on_o our_o part_n a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n &_o all_o his_o benefit_n rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o salvation_n §_o sect._n 2_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cause_n the_o material_a cause_n his_o inhaerent_a holiness_n his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n his_o death_n sacrifice_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o the_o godhead_n nor_o by_o our_o own_o work_n join_v with_o christ_n merit_n nor_o by_o any_o inhaerent_a righteousness_n infuse_v of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o mere_a creature_n but_o by_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o our_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o proper_a subject_n thereof_o and_o not_o belong_v to_o we_o till_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o become_v we_o cause_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v a_o reciprocal_a imputation_n or_o transmutation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o believer_n unto_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o believer_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a man_n have_v not_o his_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o nor_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o inflict_v on_o he_o because_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o by_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n unto_o his_o father_n justice_n have_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o also_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o christ_n jesus_n righteousness_n and_o so_o appear_v before_o god_n both_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o endue_v with_o perfect_a righteousness_n he_o be_v justify_v reconcile_v and_o eternal_o save_v and_o of_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 4.5_o 4.5_o rom._n 4.5_o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n 6._o even_o as_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v 7._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 8._o blessed_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n and_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o 5.19_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 21._o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 1._o cor._n 1.30_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n 1.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n so_o that_o now_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v our_o righteousness_n his_o obedience_n our_o obedience_n his_o merit_n our_o merit_n as_o certain_o perfect_o and_o effectual_o even_o as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v be_v most_o innocent_a fulfil_v the_o law_n or_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n &_o grace_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n or_o worthiness_n but_o yet_o through_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n impute_v pute_v to_o we_o 3.23.24_o rom._n 3.23.24_o both_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.23.24_o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o in_o themselves_o be_v wretched_a sinner_n without_o difference_n and_o thereby_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 24._o and_o be_v justify_v free_o of_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n §_o sect._n 3_o cause_n the_o final_a cause_n the_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o instification_n be_v two_o fold_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o hereby_o the_o lord_n have_v most_o notable_o manifest_v his_o infinite_a justice_n and_o mercy_n his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o punish_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n than_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a his_o mercy_n in_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o best_a belove_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o suffer_v death_n yea_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o by_o his_o one_o oblation_n he_o may_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o purchase_v for_o we_o everlasting_a life_n and_o also_o in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o inward_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n beget_v in_o we_o which_o apprehend_v christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n we_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o eternal_o save_v and_o this_o end_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.24.25_o where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v justify_v we_o free_o by_o his_o grace_n 5.21_o rom_n 3.24_o &_o 5.21_o through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o may_v show_v himself_o just_a by_o justify_v he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o cap._n 5.21_o he_o say_v that_o as_o under_o the_o law_n sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o now_o grace_n reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2.5.6.7_o ephe._n 2.5.6.7_o so_o eph._n 2.5.6.7_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v quicken_v we_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n &_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o
more_o sure_a to_o persevere_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n than_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n for_o he_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n which_o though_o it_o be_v great_a yet_o it_o be_v finite_a but_o we_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n he_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n which_o be_v mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o alteration_n but_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v immutable_a admit_v of_o no_o change_n §_o sect._n 3_o but_o let_v we_o come_v more_o special_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o main_a controversy_n between_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o state_n whereof_o stand_v thus_o controversy_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n whether_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o be_v effectual_o call_v that_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n justify_v sanctify_a and_o endue_v with_o the_o sanctify_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v after_o all_o this_o fall_n away_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o and_o become_v as_o profane_v and_o wicked_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n lose_v also_o his_o justification_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o become_v a_o reprobate_n this_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n affirm_v but_o we_o deny_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n constancy_n or_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n will_v and_o power_n who_o uphold_v we_o christ_n intercession_n who_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n always_o dwell_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v so_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o us._n §_o sect._n 4_o this_o our_o assertion_n we_o will_v first_o confirm_v by_o unfallible_a reason_n election_n the_o first_o argument_n ground_v upon_o god_n will_n consider_v in_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o afterward_o answer_v the_o contrary_a objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v many_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v take_v from_o god_n own_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o exercise_v in_o his_o work_n towards_o us._n as_o first_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o perseverance_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n will_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o election_n or_o in_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n from_o the_o first_o we_o may_v thus_o reason_n whosoever_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v elect_v to_o everlasting_a life_n they_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v save_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o which_o be_v no_o less_o contain_v in_o god_n decree_n than_o our_o salvation_n itself_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v elect_v all_o the_o faithful_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v their_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o their_o perseverance_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o not_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o one_o have_v decree_v and_o purpose_v argue_v either_o impotency_n and_o want_n of_o power_n or_o unconstancy_n neither_o of_o which_o without_o blasphemy_n can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n 115.3_o jere._n 32.17_o psalm_n 115.3_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a unto_o he_o jere._n 32.17_o but_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal_n 115.3_o 2._o matth._n 19.26_o job._n 42_o 2._o yea_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o unto_o man_n be_v impossible_a be_v possible_a unto_o he_o mat._n 19.26_o for_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n job_n 42.2_o neither_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n mutable_a for_o this_o argue_v a_o want_n of_o wisdom_n 145.5_o psal_n 145.5_o whereas_o his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o know_v no_o end_n psal_n 145.5_o and_o he_o perfect_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o view_n 4.13_o heb._n 4.13_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v heb._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o his_o election_n remain_v sure_a 9.11_o rom._n 9.11_o rom._n 9.11_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o unchangeable_a decree_n continue_v firm_a 2.19_o 1._o tim._n 2.19_o and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o whosoever_o then_o be_v elect_v they_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v save_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o as_o our_o saviour_n impli_v matth._n 24.24_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v show_v such_o great_a sign_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a note_v hereby_o that_o this_o be_v altogether_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v with_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n namely_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v elect_v be_v also_o of_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n for_o whosoever_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n they_o be_v justify_v whosoever_o be_v justify_v be_v also_o effectual_o call_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v what_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v nay_o be_v already_o glorify_v as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o to_o note_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n rom._n 8.30_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n make_v faith_n a_o inseparable_a fruit_n of_o our_o election_n and_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o elect_a 13.48_o tit._n 1.1_o act._n 13.48_o call_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1.1_o and_o act._n 13.48_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v where_o he_o make_v god_n election_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o contrariwise_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o 10.26_o joh._n 10.26_o who_o be_v not_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.26_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o who_o believe_v be_v elect_v and_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v save_v §_o sect._n 5_o the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n thus_o will_v that_o shall_v most_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v 6.39.40_o the_o second_o reason_n ground_v on_o his_o will_n reveal_v joh_n 6.39.40_o but_o god_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n who_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o which_o number_n be_v all_o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v joh._n 6.39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o he_o will_v likewise_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v vers_n 40._o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n can_v possible_o perish_v but_o shall_v most_o certain_o have_v eternal_a life_n §_o sect._n 6_o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o constancy_n and_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o love_n the_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o god_n immutabilitie_n in_o his_o love_n and_o also_o in_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n we_o may_v thus_o reason_n whosoever_o the_o lord_n love_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o immutable_a love_n those_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v save_v see_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n to_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o to_o seek_v his_o welfare_n as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v but_o the_o lord_n love_v his_o faithful_a one_o with_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a love_n as_o himself_o testify_v jere._n 31.3_o 31.3_o jere._n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o so_o joh._n 13.1_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 13.1_o joh._n 13.1_o unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v once_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n they_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n be_v undoubted_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v
enemy_n who_o labour_n to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n for_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o mighty_a to_o save_v 63.1_o esa_n 63.1_o as_o it_o be_v esa_n 63.1_o and_o though_o through_o our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n we_o may_v continual_o be_v vanquish_v and_o draw_v from_o god_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n hereof_o see_v we_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n 1.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o but_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o pet._n 1.5_o though_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v impotent_a and_o feeble_a yet_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n 11._o eph._n 6.10_o 11._o we_o be_v enable_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 6.10_o 11._o though_o we_o be_v of_o little_a force_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o yet_o be_v we_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v we_o as_o it_o be_v philip._n 4.13_o though_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n 4.13_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o unable_a to_o stand_v yet_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v rom._n 14.4_o in_o a_o word_n 14.4_o rom._n 14.4_o though_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v strong_a than_o we_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v we_o from_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n which_o give_v we_o to_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o 29._o joh._n 10.28_o 29._o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n as_o our_o saviour_n reason_v john_n 10.28_o 29._o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v discourage_v and_o ready_a to_o faint_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o our_o enemy_n mighty_a power_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 1.12_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o tim._n 1.12_o §_o sect._n 2_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n 16.17_o the_o five_o reason_n groundad_o on_o god_n truth_n in_o his_o covenant_n apoc._n 1.5_o 2._o cor._n 1.20_o luke_n 16.17_o which_o be_v so_o infallible_a that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v promise_v or_o covenant_v that_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o perform_v for_o god_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n apoc._n 1.5_o and_o all_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2._o corinth_n 1.20_o so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v fall_v unaccomplish_v luke_n 16.17_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n have_v assure_v all_o that_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v uphold_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n against_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o church_n in_o general_a and_o also_o by_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a concern_v the_o first_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o covenant_n with_o his_o church_n esa_n 59.21_o i_o will_v say_v he_o make_v this_o my_o covenant_n with_o they_o 59.21_o esa_n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o if_o therefore_o god_n spirit_n never_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o they_o for_o ever_o confess_v and_o profess_v his_o word_n and_o truth_n then_o certain_o they_o can_v never_o fall_v away_o nor_o loose_v their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n for_o 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o he_o shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 8.11_o 11.14.●7_n rom._n 8_o 11.14.●7_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 17._o so_o jerem._n 32.38_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n ●0_n ●er_n 32.38_o 39_o ●0_n verse_n 39_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o if_o his_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a if_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o nor_o they_o from_o he_o then_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o perseverance_n 31.31.32_o ●er_n 31.31.32_o and_o chapter_n 31.31.32_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o church_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o their_o father_n 33._o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o in_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n covenant_v that_o his_o law_n shall_v ever_o remain_v so_o deep_o engrave_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o nothing_o shall_v blot_v it_o out_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v continual_o meditate_v and_o delight_v themselves_o therein_o 3.2_o rom._n 2.15_o 2._o cor._n 3.2_o for_o thus_o this_o phrase_n of_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v usual_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o perpetual_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v never_o make_v frustrate_v that_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o 2.19.20_o hos_fw-la 2.19.20_o so_o hos_n 2.19_o and_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n 20._o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v marry_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n then_o can_v neither_o their_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n nor_o his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o fail_v but_o both_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n see_v then_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o of_o our_o perseverance_n in_o his_o fear_n and_o holy_a obedience_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v either_o of_o the_o cease_n of_o his_o love_n or_o our_o fall_v away_o for_o though_o the_o mountain_n remove_v and_o the_o hill_n fall_v down_o yet_o shall_v not_o his_o mercy_n depart_v from_o his_o child_n neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n fall_v away_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o protest_v esa_n 54.10_o 54.10_o esa_n 54.10_o §_o sect._n 3_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o perseverance_n answer_v a_o objection_n take_v from_o our_o faltinesse_n answer_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o church_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o also_o promise_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o see_v the_o whole_a contain_v all_o his_o part_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o also_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o howsoever_o this_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n be_v firm_a and_o eternal_a yet_o by_o our_o fault_n and_o transgression_n it_o may_v
than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a assurance_n of_o perform_v promise_n and_o 2._o king_n 14.14_o 14.14_o 2._o king_n 14.14_o it_o signify_v a_o hostage_n give_v in_o war_n which_o be_v give_v for_o assurance_n to_o confirm_v covenant_n agree_v upon_o whereas_o therefore_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v arrhabo_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o earnest_a pawn_n and_o hostage_n we_o be_v hereby_o assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v perform_v his_o covenant_n between_o we_o and_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o miss_v a_o day_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v enemy_n yet_o now_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o hostage_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a peace_n even_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o satan_n nor_o all_o his_o assistant_n cause_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n covenant_n wherein_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n see_v he_o have_v seal_v this_o covenant_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o this_o earnest_n and_o pawn_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o bargain_n §_o sect._n 4_o but_o here_o the_o tempter_n object_v thereof_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v god_n spirit_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o we_o can_v know_v and_o discern_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o some_o extraordinary_a effect_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o be_v endue_v therewith_o yet_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o testimony_n thereof_o from_o our_o own_o thought_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o some_o special_a revelation_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o many_o lull_v asleep_a with_o carnal_a security_n do_v vain_o dream_v that_o they_o have_v god_n spirit_n and_o so_o be_v delude_v with_o their_o own_o fantasy_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o may_v certain_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o dwell_v in_o he_o for_o it_o seal_v in_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n covenant_n 1.22_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o and_o who_o can_v receive_v this_o seal_n and_o not_o feel_v the_o impression_n it_o be_v a_o earnest_n and_o who_o receive_v a_o earnest_n can_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o bargain_n if_o of_o itself_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n it_o be_v a_o pawn_n of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o who_o have_v a_o pawn_n in_o his_o custody_n can_v know_v that_o he_o possess_v it_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n which_o do_v illuminate_v our_o understanding_n 1.17.18_o eph._n 1.17.18_o which_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o who_o can_v discern_v between_o blindness_n and_o sight_n light_n and_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o water_n which_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o corruption_n 16.9_o esa_n 44.3_o ezech._n 16.9_o and_o who_o that_o be_v thus_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v can_v doubt_v that_o this_o water_n have_v touch_v he_o 2.3_o matth._n 3.11_o act._n 2.3_o it_o be_v a_o sire_n which_o inflame_v our_o cold_a freeze_a heart_n with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o how_o can_v fire_v which_o be_v carry_v in_o our_o breast_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o 2.20.27_o 1._o joh._n 2.20.27_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a oil_n which_o mollifi_v our_o hard_a stony_a heart_n and_o make_v they_o flexible_a and_o pliable_a able_a to_o god_n will_v which_o before_o be_v so_o stiff_a and_o obdurate_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v break_v then_o bow_v to_o obedience_n it_o supple_v also_o our_o stiff_a joint_n and_o make_v they_o active_a and_o nimble_a in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o who_o find_v those_o strange_a alteration_n in_o himself_o may_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n champion_n fight_v in_o we_o against_o the_o flesh_n 5.17_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o subdue_a the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o who_o feeling_n this_o intestine_a war_n in_o his_o own_o bowel_n can_v doubt_v that_o the_o combatant_n have_v their_o residence_n in_o he_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v only_o this_o spirit_n which_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a which_o natural_o we_o love_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o embrace_v that_o good_a which_o through_o natural_a corruption_n we_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v if_o therefore_o sin_n grow_v unpleasant_a unto_o we_o and_o virtue_n and_o true_a godliness_n delightful_a we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n will_v we_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v if_o our_o eye_n blind_v with_o ignorance_n be_v enlighten_v in_o any_o good_a measure_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n if_o our_o soul_n pollute_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n be_v purge_v in_o some_o sort_n from_o our_o corruption_n if_o our_o cold_a heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o our_o heart_n more_o hard_a than_o adamant_n and_o more_o inflexible_a than_o steel_n be_v soften_v and_o make_v obsequious_a to_o god_n will_n and_o if_o the_o other_o member_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v benumb_v and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v with_o a_o dead_a palsy_n be_v make_v nimble_a and_o active_a in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n if_o we_o feel_v a_o fight_n and_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o strive_v to_o lead_v we_o captive_a unto_o sin_n the_o other_o resist_v and_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o this_o captivity_n if_o the_o sin_n which_o heretofore_o we_o have_v love_v be_v now_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o virtue_n which_o we_o have_v abhor_v be_v delightful_a and_o pleasant_a and_o then_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o have_v shine_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v this_o heavenly_a water_n which_o have_v wash_v we_o it_o be_v this_o divine_a fire_n which_o have_v inflame_v we_o it_o be_v this_o precious_a oil_n that_o have_v mollify_v and_o foftn_v we_o it_o be_v this_o champion_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o make_v war_n against_o our_o traitorous_a flesh_n and_o subdue_v the_o lust_n thereof_o in_o a_o word_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n spirit_n which_o make_v we_o hate_v that_o sin_n which_o natural_o we_o so_o dear_o love_n and_o to_o love_v virtue_n and_o godliness_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v loathsome_a and_o bitter_a unto_o us._n §_o sect._n 5_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v god_n spirit_n by_o the_o ordinary_a fruit_n thereof_o in_o every_o faithful_a man_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n witness_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v adopt_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v 3.5_o how_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o our_o own_o presumption_n 2._o cor._n 3.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.5_o from_o our_o own_o fantasy_n cause_v through_o carnal_a security_n and_o vain_a presumption_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o appear_v 2._o cor._n 3.6_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o people_n believe_v 1._o cor._n 3.5_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n spirit_n and_o life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v we_o as_o it_o be_v joh._n 6.63_o and_o gal._n 3.2_o 3.2_o joh._n 6.63_o gal._n 3.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n preach_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v conceive_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n then_o be_v it_o most_o certain_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n but_o if_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n as_o they_o be_v not_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v adopt_a
and_o shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n nor_o indeavor_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o a_o presumptuous_a fantasy_n and_o a_o secure_a and_o carnal_a imagination_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o bear_v witness_n nor_o give_v any_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v save_v which_o god_n word_n pronounce_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n when_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v in_o a_o faithful_a man_n and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o seal_v we_o in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o that_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o ephesian_n 1.13_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.13_o eph._n 1.13_o that_o after_o the_o faithful_a have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o believe_v therein_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n but_o those_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a life_n they_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v any_o persuasion_n of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o a_o vain_a opinion_n arise_v from_o carnal_a security_n and_o presumption_n §_o sect._n 6_o second_o spirit_n another_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v hereby_o be_v know_v first_o in_o that_o it_o thorough_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n second_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o persuade_v they_o three_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o persuasion_n for_o the_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v this_o bare_a testimony_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v adopt_a and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o also_o do_v full_o persuade_v we_o hereof_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o without_o question_n so_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.12_o 1._o cor._n 2.12_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o god_n spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n 1.17.18_o eph._n 1.17.18_o which_o do_v inlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n particular_o towards_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 3.24_o 1._o joh._n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 1._o joh._n 3.24_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v god_n spirit_n &_o thereby_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o chap._n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o 4.13_o and_o 4.13_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o steadfast_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o it_o 39_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thorough_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v whereas_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n may_v well_o have_v a_o fond_a opinion_n and_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v high_o in_o god_n love_n and_o elect_v to_o salvation_n through_o carnal_a security_n and_o vain_a presumption_n but_o they_o be_v never_o thorough_o persuade_v hereof_o for_o when_o any_o affliction_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v inflict_v on_o they_o their_o vain_a persuasion_n vanish_v away_o and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o doubt_v which_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v they_o to_o utter_v desperation_n but_o here_o the_o tempter_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o discourage_v the_o weak_a christian_a and_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n see_v he_o do_v not_o feel_v in_o himself_o this_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o election_n and_o salvation_n feeling_n the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o always_o discern_v in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o god_n spirit_n do_v thorough_o persuade_v although_o not_o at_o all_o time_n neither_o in_o our_o present_a sense_n and_o feeling_n for_o immediate_o after_o our_o conversion_n when_o we_o be_v new_o regenerate_v and_o like_o new_a bear_v babe_n in_o christ_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o understand_v this_o heavenly_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v altogether_o unacquainted_a but_o the_o spirit_n wax_v strong_a in_o we_o and_o we_o grow_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n in_o christ_n do_v cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n and_o testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o we_o then_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o this_o heavenly_a speech_n do_v well_o understand_v and_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v thereby_o and_o second_o when_o the_o poor_a christian_a who_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n the_o hideous_a noise_n of_o satan_n temptation_n which_o like_a canonshot_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o the_o tumultuous_a outcry_n of_o his_o own_o passion_n do_v so_o disturb_v and_o whole_o possess_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n till_o the_o skirmish_n be_v past_a and_o the_o noise_n of_o temptation_n cease_v and_o then_o again_o as_o in_o former_a time_n he_o hear_v to_o his_o comfort_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n persuade_v he_o of_o god_n love_n and_o hereby_o he_o be_v again_o assure_v thereof_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o christian_a infancy_n and_o spiritual_a nonage_n nor_o yet_o according_a to_o our_o present_a sense_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n but_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o perfect_a age_n and_o when_o the_o conflict_n of_o temptation_n be_v cease_v second_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n persuade_v we_o of_o his_o love_n and_o our_o election_n be_v know_v by_o the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o persuade_v we_o namely_o it_o persuade_v we_o hereof_o with_o argument_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o draw_v not_o from_o any_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o from_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o underserued_a mercy_n and_o from_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n whereas_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n never_o use_v such_o reason_n but_o either_o move_v we_o to_o a_o bare_a and_o vain_a opinion_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o self-love_n which_o make_v man_n easy_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v or_o else_o with_o some_o argument_n draw_v from_o some_o outward_a common_a benefit_n bestow_v indifferent_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a or_o last_o from_o a_o pharisaical_a conceit_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n and_o desert_n §_o sect._n 7_o last_o thereof_o the_o 3._o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o after_o that_o it_o have_v effectual_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o trust_v whole_o in_o god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o as_o our_o gracious_a father_n from_o which_o love_n proceed_v a_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n because_o thereby_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v dishonour_v &_o displease_v with_o we_o and_o a_o
sin_n that_o press_v it_o down_o fear_v and_o doubt_v the_o spirit_n be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n triumph_v with_o joy_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o flesh_n find_v itself_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n subject_n to_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o condemnation_n fear_v and_o tremble_v to_o think_v upon_o death_n the_o spirit_n conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o merciful_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o necessity_n fly_v unto_o he_o by_o hearty_a prayer_n the_o flesh_n conceive_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o angry_a and_o severe_a judge_n and_o therefore_o fly_v from_o he_o desire_v rather_o to_o seek_v for_o help_v any_o where_o else_o than_o of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n by_o reason_n hereof_o at_o the_o same_o time_n find_v in_o himself_o opposition_n between_o action_n and_o action_n affection_n and_o affection_n for_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n while_o the_o flesh_n have_v in_o it_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o sense_n of_o guiltiness_n do_v murmur_n repine_v and_o complain_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o enemy_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v we_o the_o spirit_n do_v fly_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o commit_v itself_o to_o his_o providence_n will_n and_o protection_n expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o only_o which_o it_o can_v never_o do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o in_o this_o the_o christian_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o child_n who_o have_v be_v sharp_o correct_v by_o his_o father_n do_v avoid_v his_o presence_n as_o though_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n but_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o sudden_a danger_n affright_v he_o before_o all_o other_o he_o run_v to_o his_o father_n for_o safeguard_n and_o protection_n so_o when_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v sharp_o correct_v we_o either_o with_o some_o outward_a or_o inward_a affliction_n we_o flee_v from_o his_o presence_n as_o though_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o when_o a_o imminent_a danger_n overtake_v we_o and_o we_o be_v in_o peril_n to_o be_v supplant_v with_o sathan_n and_o his_o assistant_n who_o be_v our_o enemy_n in_o deed_n than_o the_o son-like_a affection_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n spirit_n do_v move_v we_o to_o run_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o other_o desire_v and_o crave_v his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v mix_v together_o yet_o they_o retain_v their_o own_o nature_n property_n and_o effect_n and_o though_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mingle_v with_o doubt_v yet_o this_o doubt_v be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v certain_a and_o assure_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o a_o infirmity_n of_o faith_n as_o lameness_n be_v a_o infirmity_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o dimness_n of_o the_o sight_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n incident_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o commendable_a virtue_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v in_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o be_v oppose_v unto_o faith_n as_o appear_v rom._n 4.20_o and_o consequent_o 4.20_o rom._n 4.20_o though_o faith_n be_v assault_v with_o doubt_v yet_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o may_v and_o do_v remain_v certain_a and_o assure_v §_o sect._n 6_o four_o 2.16_o that_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o labour_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n 1._o cor._n 2.16_o they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v rash_a presumption_n and_o proud_a boldness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o search_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n or_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o peremptory_o to_o determine_v that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 2.16_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o whosoever_o pri_v into_o god_n hide_a counsel_n and_o secret_a decree_n of_o predestination_n be_v proud_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n receive_v the_o punishment_n of_o both_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o fall_v into_o many_o error_n and_o in_o the_o end_n utter_a desperation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a yea_o pernicious_a to_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o labour_v after_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n by_o use_v these_o mean_n and_o judge_v of_o god_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n &_o doubtful_a speculation_n but_o yet_o though_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o secret_a and_o not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o this_o must_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o look_v into_o his_o will_n reveal_v though_o we_o can_v gather_v no_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n by_o search_v into_o his_o secret_a decree_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o impediment_n why_o we_o may_v not_o gather_v it_o out_o of_o his_o word_n where_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o decree_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o though_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n by_o our_o own_o speculation_n yet_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n 8.16_o rom._n 8.16_o which_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o also_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o 2.10.12_o 1._o cor._n 2.10.12_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1._o cor._n 2.10.12_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o pride_n or_o presumption_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v thereof_o but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o certainty_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v unto_o it_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o law_n where_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o worthiness_n which_o condition_n we_o can_v never_o perform_v and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o promise_n but_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o some_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n and_o some_o reject_v neither_o do_v it_o only_o speak_v of_o our_o election_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o god_n secret_a decree_n in_o itself_o or_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o also_o it_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n with_o the_o cause_n mean_n sign_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o election_n and_o how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o bring_v we_o to_o those_o joy_n to_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v us._n first_o therefore_o it_o show_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o election_n second_o god_n decree_n concern_v our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n three_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o participate_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o their_o salvation_n four_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v make_v effectual_a for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n five_o and_o last_o his_o decree_n concern_v the_o justify_n and_o save_v of_o those_o who_o repent_v true_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n &_o obedience_n do_v approach_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o receive_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o all_o these_o be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v never_o possible_o be_v sever_v so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v assure_v of_o one_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o all_o whosoever_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v be_v certain_a also_o of_o his_o election_n though_o he_o never_o presumptuous_o search_v into_o god_n secret_a counsel_n five_o election_n §._o sect._n 7._o that_o the_o lord_n particular_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n they_o object_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o god_n word_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o particular_a election_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n
of_o faith_n concern_v our_o particular_a election_n &_o salvation_n i_o answer_v though_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o no_o particular_a promise_n in_o his_o word_n yet_o he_o give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v equal_o effectual_a and_o of_o like_a force_n namely_o his_o general_a promise_n without_o any_o limitation_n exception_n or_o condition_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o because_o natural_o we_o be_v unable_a in_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v this_o therefore_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o beget_n and_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o repentance_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o we_o may_v as_o certain_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o general_a promise_n belong_v unto_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n repentance_n §._o sect._n 8._o that_o our_o assurance_n of_o election_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n six_o they_o object_n that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a assurance_n of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n i_o answer_v this_o reason_n be_v good_a if_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o see_v that_o they_o depend_v not_o thereupon_o but_o upon_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o the_o worthiness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o obedience_n therefore_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o our_o repentance_n but_o in_o small_a measure_n yet_o so_o they_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a not_o dissemble_v and_o hypocritical_a we_o may_v certain_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n for_o a_o weak_a faith_n do_v apply_v christ_n &_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a though_o not_o in_o so_o strong_a and_o perfect_a a_o manner_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o small_a and_o weak_a measure_n but_o labour_v to_o grow_v up_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n till_o we_o become_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n seventh_o election_n §._o sect._n 9_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o imperfection_n no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o election_n they_o object_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_v so_o long_o as_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o christ_n obedience_n and_o merit_n yet_o at_o least_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o doubt_v when_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o find_v our_o great_a indisposition_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o god_n require_v of_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o our_o manifold_a imperfection_n and_o great_a unworthines_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o thus_o these_o juggler_n play_v fast_o and_o loose_a make_v their_o faith_n like_a unto_o the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la or_o go_v fire_n which_o interchangeable_o sometime_o shine_v clear_o and_o sometime_o vanish_v and_o leave_v behind_o it_o nothing_o but_o black_a darkness_n but_o let_v we_o constant_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o such_o inconstancy_n and_o in_o no_o wise_n admit_v of_o such_o mutable_a variety_n in_o our_o faith_n which_o make_v it_o more_o changeable_a than_o the_o moon_n which_o one_o while_n shine_v with_o full_a bringhtnesse_n and_o in_o small_a distance_n of_o time_n can_v be_v discern_v and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o know_v first_o that_o though_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n yet_o our_o unworthines_n make_v we_o not_o uncapable_a of_o the_o great_a for_o all_o god_n benefit_n be_v his_o free_a gift_n which_o he_o promise_v and_o bestow_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o worthiness_n or_o desert_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o undeserued_a love_n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o we_o be_v most_o worthy_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v presume_v the_o more_o so_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o unworthy_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v hope_v the_o less_o or_o be_v more_o weak_o assure_v of_o god_n promise_n for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o make_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o worthiness_n so_o they_o be_v not_o disannul_v and_o make_v void_a by_o our_o unworthiness_n otherwise_o no_o man_n live_v can_v have_v assurance_n of_o they_o see_v all_o man_n live_v be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o his_o promise_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v send_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o who_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a in_o ourselves_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a in_o he_o of_o all_o god_n mercy_n and_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a though_o a_o weak_a faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o repentance_n they_o may_v certain_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o their_o unworthiness_n second_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o respect_v ourselves_o in_o ourselves_o neither_o be_v we_o the_o object_n thereof_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n who_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o behold_v stand_v aloof_o of_o as_o the_o papist_n dream_v but_o as_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o we_o and_o become_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n so_o as_o now_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o despair_v not_o because_o now_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v translate_v from_o we_o and_o lay_v upon_o christ_n who_o have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n by_o his_o alone_a and_o al-sufficient_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o we_o consider_v our_o imperfection_n we_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n promise_n because_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n when_o we_o consider_v our_o unworthiness_n we_o be_v not_o discourage_v see_v by_o communicate_v of_o christ_n worthiness_n we_o be_v make_v worthy_a when_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n we_o be_v nevertheless_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n because_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o have_v take_v away_o our_o curse_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n bear_v his_o father_n displeasure_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v condemn_v and_o suffer_v death_n to_o free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o to_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o now_o we_o behold_v the_o huge_a debt_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v discharge_v and_o cancel_v with_o his_o merit_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n we_o behold_v our_o imperfection_n but_o as_o perfect_v by_o his_o perfection_n we_o look_v upon_o our_o unworthiness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v ennoble_v with_o his_o worthiness_n when_o we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n we_o consider_v they_o as_o take_v away_o and_o swallow_v up_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o full_a obedience_n because_o now_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v become_v we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v he_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o worthiness_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o god_n have_v wise_o join_v together_o let_v not_o our_o faith_n fond_o separate_v for_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o carnal_a marriage_n then_o much_o more_o in_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o as_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o then_o our_o self-worthiness_n of_o hell_n and_o destruction_n will_v not_o abate_v our_o assurance_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n eight_o believe_v §._o sect._n 10._o heretic_n and_o worldling_n boast_v of_o faith_n no_o cause_n why_o those_o shall_v doubt_v who_o true_o believe_v they_o object_n that_o every_o heretic_n epicure_n and_o worldling_n continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n may_v fain_o unto_o themselves_o such_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o election_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o
may_v tread_v on_o that_o ground_n make_v holy_a by_o god_n presence_n or_o receive_v the_o lord_n ambassage_n to_o his_o people_n so_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o affection_n before_o we_o tread_v upon_o the_o holy_a ground_n of_o his_o church_n there_o to_o hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v our_o everlasting_a delivery_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n what_o these_o affection_n be_v the_o apostle_n james_n partly_o show_v jam._n 1.19_o namely_o wrath_n 2.1_o jam._n 1.19_o 1._o pet._n 2.1_o filthiness_n maliciousness_n to_o which_o peter_n add_v dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n envy_n and_o evil_a speak_n 1._o pet._n 2.1_o and_o to_o these_o also_o we_o may_v add_v all_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o §_o sect._n 3_o second_o minister_n we_o must_v banish_v all_o forestall_a opinion_n of_o the_o minister_n we_o must_v banish_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o prejudice_n forestall_a opinion_n and_o sinister_a conceit_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v whereby_o man_n be_v either_o carry_v away_o with_o a_o vain_a admiration_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o feed_v upon_o that_o food_n which_o be_v offer_v like_v unto_o they_o who_o in_o steed_n of_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n stand_v wonder_v at_o the_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o else_o with_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o his_o insufficiency_n in_o gift_n or_o imperfection_n of_o life_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o forestall_v that_o they_o think_v nothing_o which_o he_o can_v deliver_v will_v be_v worth_a the_o hear_n cogitation_n we_o must_v expel_v all_o worldly_a cogitation_n three_o we_o must_v expel_v out_o of_o our_o cogitation_n the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o worldly_a businese_n pleasure_n &_o delight_n lest_o they_o distract_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o choke_v this_o heavenly_a seed_n make_v it_o fruitless_a for_o as_o the_o vessel_n which_o be_v already_o full_a will_v receive_v no_o more_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v power_v into_o it_o spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v full_a of_o worldly_a meditation_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o offer_v to_o enter_v it_o be_v keep_v back_n and_o so_o perish_v for_o god_n and_o mammon_n the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o care_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o dwell_v at_o the_o same_o time_n together_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o enter_v it_o expel_v the_o other_o as_o therefore_o man_n purpose_v to_o write_v a_o sermon_n do_v make_v clean_a their_o write_a table_n by_o blot_v out_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o they_o before_o for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o mixture_n &_o confusion_n that_o nothing_o will_v be_v legible_a so_o when_o we_o purpose_v to_o carry_v away_o a_o sermon_n fair_a write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o memory_n we_o must_v first_o blot_v out_o all_o worldly_a affair_n and_o business_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o recall_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n §_o sect._n 4_o four_o want_n we_o must_v examine_v our_o sin_n and_o want_n before_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v search_v and_o examine_v our_o heart_n both_o concern_v our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o also_o concern_v our_o want_n and_o imperfection_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v to_o what_o sin_n we_o be_v most_o addict_v and_o with_o what_o temptation_n we_o be_v most_o easy_o subdue_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v bring_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v slaughter_v and_o mortify_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v otherwise_o unable_a to_o overcome_v they_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o thereby_o so_o strong_o arm_v all_o part_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o fowl_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o time_n to_o come_v bring_v we_o again_o under_o their_o dominion_n and_o as_o citizen_n be_v besiege_v with_o their_o enemy_n do_v learn_v by_o their_o assault_a which_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v most_o weak_a and_o so_o with_o more_o care_n and_o labour_n fortify_v it_o with_o man_n and_o munition_n trench_n and_o bulwark_n so_o when_o we_o who_o be_v continual_o besiege_v by_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n do_v learn_v by_o their_o assault_v of_o we_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o the_o enemy_n most_o like_a to_o enter_v than_o we_o must_v go_v into_o god_n armoury_n and_o provide_v sufficient_a weapon_n and_o munition_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o hold_v out_o and_o make_v resistance_n so_o also_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o our_o want_n and_o imperfection_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o supply_v and_o hereby_o may_v be_v move_v with_o more_o care_n to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o such_o food_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o supply_v these_o our_o want_n and_o amend_v our_o imperfection_n for_o as_o man_n who_o hunger_n earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v satissy_v with_o wholesome_a food_n neither_o will_v they_o willing_o without_o any_o difference_n eat_v of_o all_o meat_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v weak_a stomach_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o best_o agree_v with_o they_o so_o those_o who_o find_v their_o spiritual_a want_n earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o to_o have_v their_o defect_n supply_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o food_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n nor_o agreeable_a to_o their_o stomach_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v nourish_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o will_v wise_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o best_o agree_v to_o their_o present_a state_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o according_o for_o example_n he_o who_o find_v his_o heart_n hard_a and_o secure_a must_v feed_v upon_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o his_o heart_n mollify_v and_o resolve_v into_o tear_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n must_v feed_v upon_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a must_v hunger_n after_o milk_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n may_v desire_v strong_a meat_n that_o be_v attend_v unto_o the_o more_o deep_a point_n of_o divinity_n in_o a_o word_n every_o man_n be_v to_o examine_v his_o particular_a state_n and_o to_o search_v out_o his_o great_a want_n that_o so_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o may_v more_o diligent_o apply_v such_o doctrine_n instruction_n and_o exhortation_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o fit_a for_o his_o use_n and_o benefit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v food_n to_o one_o be_v poison_n to_o another_o and_o that_o salve_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o heal_v one_o sore_n do_v make_v another_o to_o fester_v and_o ranckell_n and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n of_o diverse_a estate_n do_v work_v diverse_a effect_n one_o it_o feed_v another_o it_o poyson_v one_o it_o heal_v another_o it_o wound_v to_o one_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o another_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n thereof_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v our_o state_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v and_o make_v profitable_a use_n to_o ourselves_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o god_n grace_n last_o and_o most_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o use_v earnest_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v open_v our_o blind_a eye_n 119.18_o we_o be_v to_o use_v earnest_a prayer_n ps_n 119.18_o so_o as_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o fleshly_a heart_n in_o which_o his_o word_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v imprint_v that_o he_o will_v with_o the_o cyle_fw-la of_o his_o grace_n bow_v our_o stubborn_a will_n and_o make_v they_o flexible_a and_o inclinable_a to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v our_o affection_n and_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a corruption_n that_o he_o will_v distil_v the_o heavenly_a dew_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o barraigne_a heart_n that_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n be_v water_v there_o by_o may_v
which_o the_o lord_n wilimprint_v in_o they_o and_o we_o be_v move_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o our_o natural_a disposition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o sickness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o ordain_v for_o this_o purpose_n when_o as_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n can_v never_o work_v they_o in_o us._n it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o god_n hand_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o fear_v worse_o judgement_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o may_v be_v move_v hereby_o to_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n and_o to_o vow_v great_a reformation_n if_o we_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o our_o health_n it_o may_v be_v that_o with_o pharaoh_n we_o may_v make_v a_o feign_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o promise_v to_o amend_v if_o this_o judgement_n may_v be_v remove_v or_o that_o we_o may_v with_o achab_n outward_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v escape_v those_o fearful_a punishment_n which_o be_v threaten_v in_o his_o word_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o if_o we_o then_o true_o repent_v who_o have_v live_v our_o whole_a time_n in_o impenitency_n or_o then_o turn_v unto_o god_n if_o we_o be_v not_o before_o that_o time_n effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v for_o as_o we_o live_v so_o we_o common_o die_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o have_v lead_v our_o life_n like_o wicked_a balaam_n we_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o have_v always_o hitherto_o be_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n we_o shall_v now_o bring_v forth_o sweet_a fig_n and_o pleasant_a grape_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o have_v all_o our_o life_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o wickedness_n we_o shall_v at_o our_o death_n reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v let_v we_o not_o be_v deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a as_o it_o be_v gal._n 6.7.8_o let_v we_o now_o turn_v unto_o god_n while_o he_o call_v we_o and_o grant_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v now_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o true_o repent_v while_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v our_o repentance_n be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a and_o not_o press_v out_o of_o we_o with_o sense_n of_o present_a pain_n nor_o force_v with_o fear_n of_o future_a punishment_n and_o that_o turn_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o grace_n and_o mercy_n see_v we_o then_o offer_v to_o serve_v he_o when_o we_o may_v have_v serve_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a flesh_n chap._n xxx_o two_o let_n which_o hinder_v worldling_n from_o speedy_a repentance_n remoove_v §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v these_o motive_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o speedy_a repentance_n promisee_fw-mi the_o first_o let_v be_v the_o misaply_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o gracious_a promisee_fw-mi all_o which_o the_o worldly_a secure_a man_n ward_v and_o bear_v of_o with_o a_o double_a fence_n so_o as_o they_o can_v never_o beat_v he_o down_o with_o true_a humility_n nor_o pierce_v his_o heart_n with_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o one_o be_v by_o allege_v god_n mercy_n manifest_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o by_o object_v the_o example_n of_o the_o convert_a thief_n who_o though_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o the_o first_o 11.28_o ezech._n 13.32_o &_o 33.11_o math._n 9.13_o math._n 11.28_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n will_v they_o say_v protest_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v have_v not_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o do_v he_o not_o invite_v such_o unto_o he_o as_o labour_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v ease_v they_o and_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o 2.4_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o that_o god_n will_v be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n &_o follow_v our_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n for_o a_o time_n see_v the_o lord_n will_v receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n whensoever_o we_o turn_v unto_o he_o remove_v the_o first_o let_v remove_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o all_o this_o be_v certain_a true_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unthankful_a part_n and_o horrible_a ingratitude_n against_o our_o gracious_a god_n and_o love_a father_n to_o take_v occasion_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o more_o to_o offend_v he_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o god_n have_v show_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o he_o have_v as_o plain_o declare_v his_o justice_n in_o the_o severe_a threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o be_v as_o true_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o who_o of_o his_o justice_n see_v that_o be_v promise_v to_o some_o and_o this_o threaten_a against_o other_o or_o rather_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o show_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v extend_v his_o mercy_n to_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o to_o they_o only_o and_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v his_o justice_n in_o pour_v out_o his_o just_a judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a who_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o especial_o upon_o those_o who_o take_v occasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o unrepentancie_n despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n his_o patience_n &_o long_o suffer_v for_o hereby_o they_o heap_v unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.4.5_o though_o then_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o sweet_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n can_v reap_v no_o true_a comfort_n by_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o but_o to_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o terrible_a threaten_n denounce_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v they_o see_v they_o be_v threaten_v only_o against_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o impaenitencie_n though_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a mercy_n let_v not_o the_o wicked_a man_n who_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n presume_v see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o repentant_a sinner_n neither_o let_v he_o who_o be_v true_o penitent_a despair_n because_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a justice_n see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v in_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o unrepentancie_n let_v not_o he_o who_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n from_o his_o wicked_a way_n fear_v god_n justice_n for_o it_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v never_o attach_v he_o neither_o let_v he_o who_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n without_o repentance_n hope_v in_o god_n mercy_n for_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o general_a yet_o be_v they_o always_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v which_o worldly_a man_n so_o much_o abuse_v to_o nourish_v in_o they_o carnal_a